Skip to main content

Full text of "Transit of Venus across the sun; a translation of the celebrated discourse thereupon"

See other formats


A^r^ 


^^1- 


/.,-..-■■* 


^.f^-y 


4l?^< 


^^^ 


^*% 


B:^    K  -.-fv 


Wtlmtru  itf 


liiiiivit      y* 


w\ 


-    .^/ 


e!?im-iip 


%V  -A^^' 


^■u:. 


*t'.'.^ 


V  •  ■ 

^ 
1 

ilS 

\\*  .;^«^ 

♦ 

.•'J/ -5.' 

•  ** 

'  f 

.  '-'F- 

J^ 

ir 

jSHBie^HE^ 

*  •  y^'g 

?7- 

"^i 

4 

~%-~^*^ 

^ 

S^SU^BRI 

.•■■T'.^'" 

3r  ' "'  '^^i/s^*^ ' 

H^--"^ 
^^>^ 

f'/tr      .:"  ^ 


r--;"V-4^^..^ 


THE 


€xmsxt  0f  ^tms  uxm  tlje  Sun: 


A  TRANSLATION  OF  THE  CELEBRATED  DISCOURSE  THEREUPON, 


REV.    JEREMIAH    HORROX. 

CUBATE  OF  HOOLE,  (1639,)  NEAR  PRESTON; 


TO    WHICH    IS    PRKFIXEI 


A  m:b]veoiii 


XjIIPE     J^ISTJD     XJ^^BOTJI^S. 


REV.  ARUNDELL  BLOUNT  WHATTON,  B.A.,LL.B. 


LONDON: 
WILLIAM    MACINTOSH, 

24,  Paternoster  Row. 


^z??^ 


11^ 


In    i^emoriam 

PATRIS      DILECTISSIMI 

GUL  :      ROB  :      WHATTON,      F.R.S.  :      F.S.A.,      ETC., 

VIRI    LITERIS   HUMANIORIBUS    EXIMTE    ERUDITI, 

li  HAS    EGREGII    ADOLESCENTIS    RELTQUIAS, 

QUEM    VIVUS    IPSE    EST    MIRATUS, 

CUM     QUO     MORTUUS,     FAS     EST     CREDERE,     CONSORS, 

COLLIGENDAS      ET      IN     LUMEN      PROFERENDAS      CURAVIT 

FILIUS      AMANTISSIMUS 

A.    B.    W. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Dedication          -_-__---  Hi 

Preface              ________  vi 

Memoir       ---------  l 

Treatise — 

Chapter  I. — The  occasion,  excellence,  and  utility  of 

the  Observation       _        _        _        -        109 

„        II. — Account  of  the  Observation        -        -        117 

„       III. — What  others  observed,  or  might  have 

observed,  of  this  Conjunction  -        127 

„        IV. — It  is  proved  that  the  spot  observed  in 

the  Sun's  disc  was  really  Venus        -        136 

„  V. — The  Examination  of  the  apparent  Lon- 
gitude and  Latitude  of  Venus  from 
the  Sun 145 

„        VI. — The  alteration  of  the  apparent  into  the 

true  situation  of  Venus  -        -  150 

„  VII. — An  Inquiry  into  the  Time  and  Place 
of  the  true  Conjunction  of  Venus  and 
the  Sun  _        -        .        _        .        153 

„    VIII. — The  Demonstration   of  the   Node   of 

Venus     ------        156 

„         IX. — The  beginning,  middle,  and  end  of  the 

Transit  are  shewn   -        -        -        -        158 
A  2 


VI  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Chapter  X. — An  Examination  of  the  Calculations  of 

Astronomers  respecting  the  foregoing        161 

„         XL — The  Calculation  of  Copernicus    -  -  164 

„  XII. — The  Calculation  of  Lansberg      -  -  170 

„  XIII. — The  Calculation  of  Longomontanus  -  174 

„  XIV.— The  Calculation  of  Kepler  -  -  176 

„        XV. — Correction  of  the  Motions  according  to 

Rudolphi         -----        181 

„      XVI.— On  the  Diameter  of  Venus         -        -        187 

„  XVII. — On  the  Diameters  of  the  rest  of  the 
Planets,  of  the  Proportion  of  the 
Celestial  Spheres,  and  of  the  Parallax 
of  the  Sun 202 


PREFACE 


When  my  father  was  engaged  in  writing  the 
Biographical  department  of  the  history  of  Lan- 
cashire, he  was  naturally  led  to  consider  the 
merits  of  Jeremiah  Horrox,  the  youthful 
astronomer  of  that  county ;  and  he  was  so  much 
impressed  with  his  distinguished  scientific  attain- 
ments that,  finding  it  impossible  from  want  of 
space  to  do  him  justice  in  those  pages,  he  proposed 
on  some  future  occasion  to  publish  his  life  in  a 
separate  form.  Accordingly,  he  ascertained  the 
precise  value  of  his  discoveries,  and  gathered 
together  much  interesting  detail  connected  with 
his  personal  history;  and  he  also  set  about  pre- 
paring a  translation  of  his  celebrated  Treatise  upon 
the  transit  of  Venus  over  the  Sun.     But  he  did 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

not  live  to  complete  this  work.  It  would  appear 
that  much  material  had  been  accumulated,  but 
that  the  arrangement  of  it  had  not  even  been 
commenced.  To  him  however  belongs  the  credit 
of  being  the  first  and  only  person  who  has 
undertaken  to  supply  what  is  acknowledged  to  be 
a  deficiency  in  the  literature  of  our  country ;  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  if  his  life  had  been 
spared  a  little  longer,  he  would  have  produced  a 
most  interesting  and  instructive  volume.  Professor 
Rigaud,  of  Oxford,  wlio  was  his  fi?iend  and  associate 
in  these  pursuits,  says  in  his  "  Correspondence  of 
Scientific  Men  of  the  17th  century,"  that  "the 
late  W.  R.  Whatton,  Esquire,  had  made  con- 
siderable collections  for  a  life  of  Horrox,  which  he 
intended  to  have  prefixed  to  a  new  edition  of  the 
Venus  in  sole  visa,  when  death  in  1835  deprived 
the  world  of  the  fruit  of  his  inquiries." 

Since  then  no  further  attempt  of  this  kind  has 
been  made  to  recognize  the  merits,  or  to  perpetuate 


PREFACE.  IX 

the  memory  of  Horrox.  Of  late  years,  however, 
his  name,  associated  with  the  names  of  other 
persons  of  distinction,  has  been  brought  before 
the  public  from  time  to  time  by  various  speakers 
at  literary  and  scientific  meetings,  especially  in 
Lancashire.  Thus,  in  an  address  delivered  in 
Liverpool  on  the  celebration  of  the  centenary  of 
the  birthday  of  Roscoe,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hume  says : 
"  neither  is  Roscoe  the  first  man  of  high  intellectual 
attainments  that  Liverpool  has  numbered  among 
her  sons.  More  than  two  centuries  have  elapsed 
since  Jeremiah  Horrox,  a  native  of  Toxteth  Park, 
and  then  only  twenty  years  of  age,  observed  the 
first  transit  of  Venus  across  the  Sun.  His  high 
attainments  at  that  early  period,  in  astronomy 
and  pure  mathematics,  have  been  the  admiration 
of  succeeding  men  of  science.  His  reputation 
may  be  said  to  have  reached  his  native  country 
from  the  continent,  by  the  publication  of  his 
treatise  Venus  in  sole  visa,  at  Dantzic ;  and  it  is 


X  PREFACE. 

only  of  late  years  that  Professor  Rigaud  and 
Mr.  Whatton  have  laboured  successfully  to  do 
justice  to  his  memory." 

The  fame  of  Horrox  has  also  been  disseminated 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  press,  letters 
having  occasionally  appeared,  complaining  that  no 
record  of  his  discoveries  has  been  published  in 
our  native  tongue,  and  commending  the  subject 
to  the  attention  of  those  competent  to  deal  with 
it.  One  of  these,  taken  from  the  columns  of  a 
newspaper,  was,  a  few  months  ago,  enclosed  to  me 
by  a  friend,  in  which  the  writer  thus  alludes  to 
the  remarks  of  Professor  Rigaud  already  quoted  : 
"  A  life  of  Horrox  is  much  wanted.  Very  little 
is  known  indeed  of  his  daily  work,  but  that  little 
is  such  as  to  create  a  desire  of  knowing  as  much 
about  him  as  possible.  The  particulars  gathered 
up  by  Mr.  Whatton  will,  I  trust,  be  heard  of,  and 
make  us  better  acquainted  with  one  whom  Sir  J. 
Herschel  justly  calls    ^the  pride   and   boast  of 


PREFACE.  XI 

British  astronomy.'  And  surely  the  Venus  in 
sole  visa  ought  to  have  an  English  edition,  for  if, 
as  Grant  remarks,  4t  does  not  redound  to  the 
credit  of  England  that  this  exquisite  relic  of  one 
of  her  most  gifted  sons  should  have  been  allowed 
to  see  the  light  in  a  foreign  land/  neither  does  it 
evince  a  due  regard  for  the  labors  of  scientific 
men  that  this  famous  dissertation  has  yet  to  be 
published  in  our  own  country.  I  should  be  very 
much  obliged  for  any  information  of  the  Whatton 
papers."  Upon  receipt  of  this  extract,  I  searched 
for  anything  in  my  possession  that  might  be 
available,  and  found  sundry  memoranda,  and 
some  interesting  letters  from  Mr.  Rigaud,  the 
perusal  of  which  led  me  to  prosecute  the  inquiry 
until  I  was  enabled  to  carry  out,  in  some  degree, 
the  original  design,  by  preparing  a  Memoir  of  the 
life  of  Horrox,  and  a  translation  of  his  discourse 
upon  the  transit  of  Venus. 

It  is  felt  that  this  little  work  is  a  very  imperfect 


Xll  PREFACE. 


substitute  for  what  mi^ht  have  been  achieved  by 
abler  hands ;  but  being  in  possession  of  the  details 
of  Horrox's  personal  history,  I  should  scarcely 
have  been  justified  in  withholding  them,  as  it  is 
a  hopeless  task  for  a  stranger,  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment,  to  attempt  to  look  for  such  particulars 
as  may  be  collected  from  a  lengthened  course  of 
general  reading.  My  aim  has  been  to  shew  the 
value  of  his  labors,  and  to  ^x  the  place  they 
occupy  in  the  history  of  science ;  and  also  to 
make  his  merits  more  widely  known  than  they 
are  at  present,  in  order  that  he  may  enjoy  in  the 
estimation  of  the  public,  the  rank  which  he  already 
holds  in  the  opinion  of  the  learned.  Accordingly, 
such  letters  and  quotations  as  were  written  in 
Latin  are  here  given  in  English.  This  will  not 
occasion  any  confusion,  as  those  which  are  trans- 
lations may  be  distinguished  at  a  glance  from 
others  which  have  been  merely  copied. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  name  of  Horrox  is 


PREFACE.  Xlll 

sometimes  spelt  Horrocks,  I  have  carefully  ex- 
amined which  orthography  is  the  more  correct, 
and  have  adopted  the  former,  as  the  name  is  so 
entered  upon  the  College  Register,  and  was 
always  so  written  by  Crabtree  and  Wallis. 
Grant  and  some  recent  authors  use  the  latter 
method.  The  difference  is  of  no  importance,  and 
it  is  only  noticed  here  by  way  of  explanation. 

In  the  translation  of  the  Venus,  I  have  endea- 
voured to  adhere  closely  to  the  original,  and  have 
taken  the  text  of  Hevelius  as  a  basis,  merely 
correcting  the  punctuation  from  the  Greenwich 
manuscript  where  it  was  necessary  to  do  so,  and 
altering  the  arrangement  of  the  sentences  where 
the  difference  of  language  required  it.  The 
Dantzic  edition  is  accompanied  by  voluminous 
notes  which  are  appended  to  the  end  of  each 
chapter,  and  at  first  I  thought  of  giving  them 
precisely  in  the  order  in  which  they  stand. 
Afterwards  it  occurred  to  me  that  it  would  be 


XIV  PREFACE. 

better  to  print  Horrox's  dissertation  entire,  and 
to  collect  tlie  notes  together,  and  put  them  at  the 
end  by  themselves,  so  as  to  present  a  clearer  view 
of  the  treatise,  without  having  the  attention  con- 
tinually called  off,  sometimes  indeed  when  there 
is  no  difficulty  that  needs  to  be  explained  At 
length,  however,  I  decided  to  omit  them  altogether, 
as  they  contain  nothing  of  importance  connected 
with  Horrox's  personal  history,  and  are  full  of 
error  upon  those  points  which  they  were  designed 
to  elucidate.  The  mistake  that  Hevelius  has 
made  in  his  statement  of  the  parallactic  angle  is 
an  instance  of  this,  and  has  given  rise  to  many 
faulty  corrections  in  his  comment.  Flamsteed 
noticed  it,  and  did  not  consider  his  remarks  a 
very  valuable  appendage ;  for  in  a  letter  to 
Collins,  he  says:  "Having  well  perused  the 
Venus  in  sole  visa^  I  know  not  what  can  be 
added;  the  notes  of  Hevelius  I  find  generally 
useless,  and  those  on  the  6th  chapter  absolutely 


PREFACE.  XV 

false."  The  side-notes  which  are  found  in  the 
printed  edition  have  also  been  excluded,  as  it  is 
certain  that  they  are  not  authentic.  These 
accretions  being  removed,  the  tract  appears  in  the 
same  form,  though  not  in  the  same  dress,  as  that 
which  it  had  when  it  came  from  the  pen  of  its 
author ;  and  the  reader  is  enabled  to  peruse  it 
without  distraction,  and  to  arrive  at  an  indepen- 
dent opinion  of  its  merits. 

In   writing   what   follows,   I    have   consulted 
Fqjrguson,  Delambre,  Montucla,  Grant's  Treatise 
upon  Physical  Astronomy,  and  the  suggestions  of 
Professor  Rigaud  contained  in  the  manuscripts 
in  my  possession.     The  correspondence  between 
Huygens  and  Hevelius  is  taken  from  Huygens' 
papers  preserved  in  the  public  library  at  Ley  den. 
No  doubt  there  is  abundant  room  for  criticism  ; 
but  it  may  be  pleaded  that  the  task  was  wholly 
unsought,  having  devolved  on  me  from  circum- 
stances over  which  I  had  no  control,  but  from 


XVI  PREFACE. 

the  obligation  of  which  it  would  have  been 
imworthy  to  retreat.  Should  these  pages  be 
deemed  insufficient  for  the  purpose  which  has 
been  announced,  I  can  only  say  that  I  shall  be 
much  gratified  if  some  one,  more  competent  than 
myself  to  do  justice  to  the  memory  of  Horrox, 
will  make  use  of  the  material,  here  gathered 
together,  to  produce  a  better  work.  And  I  may 
add,  as  a  further  extenuation,  that  they  have  been 
penned  in  such  brief  intervals  of  leisure,  during 
the  last  few  months,  as  remained  over  and  above 
the  discharge  of  more  important  duties ;  so  that 
I  may  fairly  take  refuge  in  Horrox's  own  words, 
"  Ad  majora  avocatus,  quae  ob  hsec  parerga 
negligi  non  decuit." 


39,  Weymouth  Street,  Portland  Place, 
July  2Qth,  1859. 


MEMOIE   or   JEEEMIAH   HOEEOX. 


We  are  familiar  with  the  names  of  some  writers 
who  have  contributed  scarcely  anything  of  real 
value  to  the  literature  of  their  country ;  whilst 
we  are  ignorant  of  the  worth  of  many  others 
who  occupy  a  distinguished  position  in  the  com- 
monwealth of  science.  Thus  few  persons  have 
heard  of  Jeremiah  Horrox,  although  his  merits 
as  an  astronomer  have  been  acknowleds^ed 
by  the  most  eminent  scientific  men  who  have 
succeeded  him.  But  he  lived  in  obscurity,  and 
died  young.  He  was  not  permitted  by  an  all- 
wise  Providence  to  carry  on  his  investigations  for 
more  than  a  few  short  years.  He  did  not  even 
enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  publishing  his  own 
discoveries.  He  was  cut  off  in  the  midst  of  use- 
fulness, and  others  have  entered  into  his  labors. 
Hence  he  is  comparatively  unknown.  Happily 
his  performances,  as  a  skilful  pioneer  for  the 
advancement  of  knowledge,  are  well  authenticated, 


and  are  of  sufficient  importance  to  make  his  name 
illustrious.  He  paved  the  way  for  some  of  the 
most  brilliant  triumphs  of  the  human  intellect. 
Learned  men  have  freely  acknowledged  this ;  and, 
in  tender  regard  for  the  memory  of  one  who 
expired  whilst  full  of  hope  and  promise,  have 
constituted  themselves  the  trustees  of  his  reputa- 
tion, and  set  their  seal  to  his  ability  and  worth. 
It  is  thought,  therefore,  that  the  details  of  his 
history  may  not  be  unacceptable,  especially  as  his 
valuable  services  are  now  about  to  be  recognised 
by  a  monument  raised  by  subscription ;  and  that 
the  disinterested  efforts  of  this  young  philosopher 
in  search  of  truth  cannot  fail  to  enlist  the 
sympathy  and  admiration  of  all  who  are  made 
acquainted  with  them. 

He  was  born  at  Toxteth  Park,  near  Liverpool, 
in  the  year  1619.  Little  is  known  as  to  the 
position  and  circumstances  of  his  family ;  but  in 
the  scanty  notices  of  him  that  remain,  he  is 
generally  spoken  of  as  a  person  of  humble  origin. 
It  seems  probable,  however,  from  his  having  been 
classically  educated,  and  destined  for  one  of  the 
learned   professions,    that  this  representation  is 


3 

rather  overdrawn,  and  that  the  Horrox  family 
were  not  so  obscure  as  they  have  been  described. 
Liverpool  was  not  then  a  seat  of  industry,  enter- 
prise, and  intelligence,  but  a  place  of  comparative 
insignificance;  and  Toxteth,  far  from  being  a 
wealthy  and  elegant  suburb,  was  only  a  little 
village  about  three  miles  distant  from  it  in  the 
County  Palatine  of  Lancaster.  It  is  therefore 
extremely  unlikely  that  he  could  have  received 
any  considerable  advantages  in  his  native  place ; 
and  in  those  days,  on  account  of  the  expenses  of 
travelhng  and  residence,  it  was  not  usual  for 
a  young  man  entirely  without  means  to  be 
sent  to  the  ancient  seats  of  learning.  Hence  we 
are  led  to  conclude,  either  that  his  parents  were 
in  easy  circumstances,  and  able  to  value  the 
benefits  of  a  liberal  education,  or  that  the  genius 
of  young  Horrox  attracted  the  attention,  and 
secured  the  patronage  of  some  person  of  distinc- 
tion. Upon  this  and  other  points  connected  with 
his  opening  history,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  we 
possess  so  little  information ;  for  the  auspices 
under  which  life  commences,  and  the  incidents  of 
childhood,  not  unfrequently  form  an  interesting 

B  2 


page  in  the  biography  of  great  men.  The  school 
campaign,  with  its  successes  and  failures,  its 
schemes,  friendships  and  amusements  affords  ample 
scope  for  the  display  of  a  boy's  taste,  talent,  and 
disposition,  and  gives  some  indication  of  what  may 
be  expected  from  him  in  after  life.  Thus  Isaac 
Newton,  withdrawing  from  the  noisy  playground, 
spent  his  leisure  hours  in  the  construction  of 
w^ater-clocks,  and  other  mechanical  contrivances ; 
Halley  set  up  a  sun-dial,  and  had  observed  the 
variation  of  the  needle  before  he  left  school; 
Watt  took  an  early  pleasure  in  the  manual  exercises 
of  his  trade ;  James  Ferguson  made  a  watch  of 
wood-work  when  quite  a  boy;  and  it  is  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  Horrox  in  like  manner  shewed 
a  partiality  for  the  pursuits  in  which  he  afterwards 
distinguished  himself  In  those  days  lads  of  more 
than  ordinary  promise  were  admitted  to  the 
University  much  younger  than  they  are  at  present, 
especially  if  introduced  by  an  influential  patron  ; 
hence  we  are  not  surprised  to  find  that  as  soon  as 
Horrox  had  received  the  rudiments  of  education 
at  Toxteth,  he  was  entered  at  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  before  he  had  attained  his  fourteenth 


year.     The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Register: 

"  Jeremiah  Horrox.  Born  at  Toxteth,  Lancashire. 
Entered  Sizar,  18  May,  1632." 
His  having  been  placed  on  the  college  foundation, 
tends  to  confirm  the  surmise  that  his  parents  were 
not  affluent,  and  that  his  advantages  had  hitherto 
been  limited.  But  we  know  from  the  history  of 
others  who  have  attained  to  eminence  in  the 
several  departments  of  learning,  that  the  aspira- 
tions of  genius  cannot  be  w^holly  crushed  by 
poverty,  but  that  it  will  rise  superior  to  circum- 
stances, as  surely  as  a  blade  of  grass  breaks  through 
a  clod  of  earth,  and  points  its  spire  to  the  heavens. 
Horrox  hailed  with  delight  his  removal  from  the 
village  school  to  a  seminary  abounding  with  the 
means  of  intellectual  improvement,  and  resolved 
to  make  the  most  of  his  opportunities.  Having 
read  the  few  subjects  which  were  then  included 
in  an  academical  education,  he  explored  the  wide 
field  of  classical  literature,  readily  yielding  to  its 
allurements,  and  regarding  them  as  more  than  a 
compensation  for  any  amount  of  labor.  He 
particularly  cultivated  the  best  Latin  authors,  in 
order  to  become  familiar  with  a  language  which 


was  then  the  only  medium  of  communication 
amongst  the  learned.  In  this  way  he  acquired  a 
large  store  of  general  knowledge,  and  was  enabled 
to  gratify  his  taste  for  any  favourite  pursuit.  In 
a  word,  he  drank  deeply  at  the  Castalian  fount, 
and  by  his  industry  repaid  the  effort  that  had  been 
made  to  send,  him  to  Cambridge. 

But  whilst  he  was  fully  capable  of  appreciating 
the  advantages  of  an  University,  he  did  not  remain 
at  college  longer  than  was  absolutely  necessary, 
being  desirous  of  preparing  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  which  he  had  adopted  as  the  profession 
of  his  choice.  Some  doubt  has  been  entertained 
as  to  whether  he  was  ever  admitted  into  Holy 
Orders.  Young  men  are  now  required  to  be 
twenty-three  years  of  age  before  they  can  be 
ordained,  whereas  he  was  not  more  than  twenty. 
This  objection  might  easily  be  answered  by  the 
fact  that  two  centuries  ago  the  question  of  age 
was  not  so  strictly  attended  to,  the  Bishop  exer- 
cising a  discretionary  power.  But  fortunately  we 
are  able  to  place  the  matter  beyond  conjecture  ; 
for  in  a  treatise  by  John  Gadbury,  the  compiler 
of  almanacks,  there  is  mention  of 


"  Ephemerides  of  the  planetary  motions,  eclipses,  con- 
junctions, and  aspects  for  fifty  years  to  come,  calculated 
from  the  British  tables,  composed  first  by  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Horrox,  and  first  published  by  Jeremy  Shakerley." 

He  commenced  his  ministerial  labours  in  his 
native  county,  being  ordained  to  the  curacy  of 
Hoole,  in  Lancashire.  This  place  formerly  con- 
sisted of  a  narrow  strip  of  land,  having  a  large 
extent  of  moss  on  the  east  and  west,  the  waters  of 
Martin-Mere  and  the  Douglas  on  the  south,  and 
the  overflow  of  the  Ribble  on  the  north.  It  was 
therefore  almost  an  island ;  and  though  doubtless 
an  open  situation  for  an  astronomer,  it  could  not 
have  been  a  very  agreeable  residence.  This 
once  desolate  spot  is  now  a  thriving  township 
containing  about  a  thousand  inhabitants.  The 
hand-loom  and  power-loom  furnish,  their  chief 
employment,  though  much  of  the  land  has  been 
reclaimed,  and  is  under  tillage.  The  Parish. 
Church,  which  was  erected  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, is  dedicated  to  Saint  Michael,  and  consists  of 
a  plain  brick  nave  without  side- aisles,  a  chancel, 
and  a  stone  tower  supported  by  four  pillars. 
There  has  long  been  an  endowment  for  educa- 


tional  purposes,  and  about  eight  years  ago  a  good 
national  school  and  school-house  were  built  after 
a  plan  by  the  government  architect,  at  a  cost  of 
£600.  Mr.  Horrox's  first  letter  from  Hoole  is 
dated  June  1639,  and  he  continued  to  reside 
there  for  some  little  time.  There  is  no  local  re- 
cord of  his  official  connexion  with  the  place,  as  it 
was  not  then  constituted  an  ecclesiastical  district, 
being  merely  a  chapel  of  ease  to  the  mother 
church  of  Croston,  the  register  of  which  is  com- 
paratively modern ;  but  that  he  was  curate  of  the 
parish  is  a  matter  of  history,  for  to  omit  the 
testimony  of  other  writers,  we  may  mention  that 
Costard,  an  eminent  astronomer  who  lived  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century,  designates  him  as 
'"  a  young  clergyman  of  Hoole,  near  Preston." 
There  is  reason  to  believe  that,  besides  his  minis- 
terial avocations,  he  was  in  some  way  engaged  in 
tuition,  as  he  speaks  of  his  "  daily  harassing 
duties  "  during  the  time  he  resided  there. 

It  was  whilst  he  was  at  the  University  that  he 
first  turned  his  attention  to  the  study  of  astro- 
nomy. With  a  love  of  the  sublime,  and  naturally 
fond  of  speculation,  in  the  contemplation  of  the 


works  of  God  he  found  a  pursuit  at  once  congenial 
to  his  taste,  and  calculated  to  bring  into  active 
exercise  the  highest  powers  of  his  mind.  It  did 
not  satisfy  him  to  look  with  an  untutored  eye 
upon  the  sun,  the  moon,  and  the  stars  shining  in 
the  firmament  of  heaven ;  he  desired  to  learn 
something  of  their  magnitudes,  their  distances, 
the  periods  in  which  they  perform  their  revolu- 
tions, and  the  laws  by  which  they  are  governed. 
"  It  seemed  to  me,"  he  says,  "  that  nothing  could 
be  more  noble  than  to  contemplate  the  manifold 
wisdom  of  my  Creator,  as  displayed  amidst  such 
glorious  works ;  nothing  more  delightful  than  to 
view  them  no  longer  with  the  gaze  of  vulgar 
admiration,  but  with  a  desire  to  know  their 
causes,  and  to  feed  upon  their  beauty  by  a  more 
careful  examination  of  their  mechanism."  Ani- 
mated with  these  convictions,  he  prepared  to 
enter  upon  the  study  of  astronomy  by  first 
cultivating  with  the  utmost  patience  the  aptitude 
for  mathematics  which  he  had  evinced  from  his 
youth.  But  he  had  to  work  without  assistance  ; 
for  at  that  time,  no  branch  either  of  mathematical 
or  physical  science  was  taught  at  Cambridge.   In 


10 

this  respect  she  was  considerably  behind  her  sister 
University.  Many  scientific  men  had  already 
emanated  from  the  cloisters  of  Oxford.  Bacon, 
Sacrobosco,  and  Greathead,  were  educated  there. 
In  short,  the  renown  which  Cambridge  has  ac- 
quired, and  now  enjoys  in  this  kind  of  learning, 
is  of  a  comparatively  recent  date.  Certainly  she 
had  no  school  for  science  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  seventeenth  century.  This  was  owing 
to  the  endowments  of  Oxford  being  older  and 
richer,  and  to  its  collegiate  system  being  earlier 
established.  Thus  he  had  no  professional  instruc- 
tion; he  could  not  obtain  in  the  University  the 
books  he  required  ;  nor  was  there  any  one  capable 
of  advising  him  as  to  which  it  was  most  desirable 
for  him  to  procure.  This  was  particularly  the 
case  in  reference  to  astronomy,  which  had  scarcely 
yet  taken  root  in  our  land.  Its  votaries  had  no  mea- 
sure of  experience  to  consult,  no  body  of  doctrine 
to  quote.  Not  a  single  public  observatory  had 
been  erected  either  in  England  or  France,  nor 
indeed  had  astronomical  observation  as  yet  be- 
come fairly  organized.  The  difficulty  there  was 
in  obtaining  works  on  physical  science,  may  be 


11 


illustrated  by  the  following  circumstance.  Some 
time  ago  Mr.  de  Morgan  met  with  a  book  which 
had  formerly  belonged  to  Horrox,  and  upon  ex- 
amining it,  he  found  that  it  contained  a  written 
catalogue  of  the  library  which,  at  some  period  of 
his  life,  he  seems  to  have  possessed  : — 

Lansbergii  Progymn.  de 
motu  soKs. 

Longomontani  Astron.  Da- 
nica. 

Magini  Secunda  MobHia. 

Mercatoris  Chronologia. 

Plinii  Hist.  Natiiralis. 

Ptolemaei  Magntim  Opus. 

Regiomontani  Epitome. 

Torquetmn. 

Observata. 


Albategnius. 

Alfraganus. 

J.  CapitoKnus. 

Clavii  Apolog.  Cal.  Rom. 

Clavii  Comm.  in  Sacrobos- 

cum. 
Copernici  Eevolunitiones. 
Cleomedes. 
Julius  Firmicus. 
Gassendi  Exerc.   Epist  in 

Phil.  Fluddanam. 
Gemmae  Frisii  Radius  As- 

tronomicus. 
ComeHi    Gemmae    Cosmo- 

critice. 
Herodoti  Hjstoria. 
J.  Kepleri  Astron.  Optica. 

Epit.  Astron.  Copern. 

Com.  de  motu  Martis. 

Tabulae   Rudolpbinae. 


Rheinoldi  Tab.  Prutenicas. 
Com.  in  Theor.  Pur- 

bacbii. 
Theonis  Comm.  in  Ptolom. 
Tyc.    Brabaei  Progymnas- 

mata. 

Epist.  Astron. 

Waltheri  Observata. 


12 

Now  it  is  very  remarkable  that,  so  far  as  we  can 
ascertain,  not  one  of  these  books  had  been  pub- 
lished in  our  own  country.  The  above  interesting 
relic  was  sent  to  the  authorities  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  with  a  request  that  it  might  be  care- 
fully preserved.  The  student  of  to-day  can  hardly 
enter  into  the  feelings  of  a  young  man  thirsting 
for  knowledge,  and  circumstanced  in  the  manner 
just  described.  Not  to  mention  the  public  lec- 
tures, libraries,  associations,  and  other  advantages 
which  belong  to  an  University,  every  department 
of  knowledge  is  represented  to  the  general  reader 
by  so  great  an  abundance  of  literature,  that  the 
only  difficulty  is  to  make  the  best  selection.  Ele- 
mentary treatises  are  now  published  at  prices 
which  place  them  within  the  reach  of  the  poorest 
scholar.  And  after  all,  books  are  the  best  teachers. 
The  minds  of  many  who  have  immortalized  them- 
selves and  reflected  honour  upon  their  country, 
have  been  formed  without  any  other  assistance. 
But  in  the  seventeenth  century  books  were  scarce 
and  dear.  We  conclude  therefore  that  there  are 
no  such  drawbacks  to  be  experienced  now,  as 
those  which   oppressed  the   student   in   science 


13 

before  the  days  of  popular  literature.  Horrox 
labored  under  the  greatest  disadvantages,  and 
hence  he  has  all  the  more  merit.  He  toiled  up 
the  sides  of  Parnassus  without  friendly  assistance 
or  encouragement.  He  meditated  alone  upon 
the  abstruse  subjects  of  philosophical  enquiry. 
Having  procured  such  treatises  as  he  could  afford 
to  purchase,  he  qualified  himself  for  the  successful 
pursuit  of  the  sublime  science  with  which  his 
name  will  ever  be  associated.  But  he  has  recorded 
his  troubles  in  touching  language  : — 

"  There  were  many  hindrances.  The  abstruse  nature 
of  the  study,  my  inexperience,  and  want  of  means  dis- 
spirited  me.  I  was  much  pained  not  to  have  any  one  to 
whom  I  could  look  for  guidance,  or  indeed  for  the  sym- 
pathy of  companionship  in  my  endeavours,  and  I  was 
assailed  by  the  langour  and  weariness  which  are  insepar- 
able from  every  great  undertaking.  What  then  was  to 
be  done  ?  I  could  not  make  the  pursuit  an  easy  one, 
much  less  increase  my  fortune,  and  least  of  all,  imbue 
others  with^  love  for  astronomy ;  and  yet  to  complain  of 
philosophy  on  account  of  its  difficulties  would  be  fooHsh 
and  unworthy.  I  determined  therefore  that  the  tedious- 
ness  of  study  should  be  overcome  by  industry ;  my  poverty 
(failing  a  better  method)  by  patience ;  and  that  instead  of  a 


14 


master  I  would  use  astronomical  books.  Armed  with 
these  weapons  I  would  contend  successfully  ;  and  having 
heard  of  others  acquiring  knowledge  without  greater  help, 
I  would  blush  that  any  one  should  be  able  to  do  more 
than  I,  always  remembering  that  word  of  Virgil's 
'^  'Totidem  nobis  animaDque  manusque.'  " 

Although  astronomy  had  not  taken  firm  root 
in  our  land  before  the  time  of  Horrox,  elsewhere 
it  had  considerably  revived.  Its  cultivation  in 
Europe  was  the  commencement  of  a  new  aera. 
For  the  first  two  hundred  years  after  its  introduc- 
tion upon  the  continent,  little  ground  was  gained ; 
but  subsequently  men  of  genius  and  strength 
arose,  who  efifectually  exposed  the  absurd  hypothe- 
ses then  in  vogue,  put  the  science  upon  a  right 
basis,  and  by  delivering  it  from  the  trammels  of 
superstition,  led  the  way  in  a  career  of  perpetual 
improvement.  Thus  Copernicus  had  re-established 
the  old  Pythagorean  doctrine  which  places  the 
sun  in  the  centre  of  the  system.  This  at  once 
simplified  all  the  planetary  movemeifts.  The 
apparent  revolution  of  the  heavens  was  explained 
by  the  diurnal  rotation  of  the  earth.  Tycho 
Brahe  had  enriched  the  science  by  a  series  of 
accurate  observations.     He  had  detected  the  lunar 


15 

inequality,  known  as  the  variation ;  he  had  proved 
the  path  of  the  comet  of  1577  to  run  out  beyond 
the  moon's  orbit ;  and  he  had  prepared,  as  the  most 
valuable  product  of  his  labors,  a  catalogue  of  777 
of  the  fixed  stars.  Kepler  had  explained  the 
laws  of  celestial  motion.  He  had  discovered  that 
the  planets  move  in  elliptical  orbits,  with  the  sun 
in  the  lower  focus ;  that  the  radius-vector  describes 
equal  areas  in  equal  times ;  and  that  the  squares 
of  the  periodic  times  of  any  two  planets  are  to 
each  other  as  the  cubes  of  their  mean  distances 
from  the  sun.  He  had  also  some  knowledge  of 
the  laws  of  gravitation.  Galileo  had  greatly  ex- 
tended the  limits  of  astronomical  vision.  Havino: 
heard  that,  by  a  combination  of  lenses,  objects 
might  be  made  to  appear  nearer  to  the  eye,  he 
ascertained  the  truth  of  the  report ;  and  improved 
the  invention  so  much,  that  he  was  soon  able  to  ex- 
plore the  heavens  with  his  telescope,  and  to  reveal 
new  wonders  to  mankind.  Milton  alludes  to  his 
discovery  of  the  inequalities  of  the  moon's  surface : 
"  The  moon  whose  orb, 

Through  optic-glass,  the  Tuscan  artist  views 

At  evening,  from  the  top  of  Fesole 

Or  in  Yaldarno,  to  descry  new  lands, 

Eivers,  or  mountains  on  her  spotty  globe/' 


16 

Besides  this  he  had  detected  the  phases  of  the 
planet  Venus,  the  four  satellites  of  Jupiter,  the 
spots  on  the  Sun,  Saturn's  ring,  and  a  multitude 
of  stars  too  small  to  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye. 
Thus  by  the  genius  of  a  few  great  men,  the  science 
was  completely  reconstructed,  and  enriched  with 
much  valuable  learning.  Its  advancement  was 
also  hastened  by  the  preparation  of  tables  for 
facilitating  the  long  and  tedious  calculations 
inseparable  from  astronomical  pursuits.  But  im- 
provement is  unsteady  in  every  department  of 
human  industry.  Like  the  motion  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  it  is  at  one  time  accelerated,  and  at  another 
retarded.  An  apostle  or  reformer  suddenly  ap- 
pears, and  promotes  the  welfare  of  his  fellow  men 
by  rectifying  abuses,  and  by  bringing  to  light 
important  truths.  After  he  has  delivered  his 
message  a  calm  ensues  which  lasts  until  another 
master-spirit  arises.  It  is  so  in  trade,  politics, 
literature,  and  science ;  and  it  is  wisely  ordered 
that  time  should  be  allowed  for  testing  by  experi- 
ment the  principles  that  have  been  broached. 
The  three  astronomers  last  named  were  contempo- 
raries ;    and  their  departure  was  followed  by  a 


17 

period  of  comparative  inactivity.  This  was  bow- 
ever  very  soon  relieved  by  the  appearance  of 
Horrox,  upon  wbom  tbeir  mantle  may  be  said  to 
have  fallen.  But  he  did  not  take  up  the  pro- 
phetic strain  from  the  point  where  tbey  had  left 
it ;  he  did  not  see  the  writings  of  bis  famous 
predecessors  until  after  he  had  labored  at 
astronomy  for  some  time;  be  bad  to  work  out 
the  grammar  of  the  science  for  himself;  to  toil 
over  ground  tbat  bad  already  been  surveyed ;  and 
being  witbout  friendly  assistance,  bis  worst  fears 
of  going  astray  for  want  of  an  able  adviser  were 
unfortunately  realized.  Happening  to  meet  with 
a  treatise  by  D.  H.  Gellibrand,  a  professor  of 
astronomy,  in  London,  in  which  the  works  of 
Lansberg  were  spoken  of  witb  unqualified  praise, 
it  occurred  to  him  tbat  it  might  be  advantageous 
to  possess  them ;  and  after  some  difficulty,  he 
succeeded  in  obtaining  the  Uranometriam^  the 
Tabulas  Perpetuas^  and  the  Progymnasmata  de 
motu  Solis.  Pleased  witb  the  acquisition,  be  was 
induced  to  neglect  the  more  valuable  works  of 
Tycho  and  Kepler,  and  to  employ  bimself  in 
computing  Ephemerides  from  the  tables  of  the 

c 


18 

Flemish  mathematician,  not  suspecting  the  spe- 
ciousness  of  the  titles  which  he  prefixes  to  his 
calculations ;  but  after  a  considerable  time  spent 
in  this  manner,  he  began  to  make  his  own 
observations,  using  these  Ephemerides  to  point 
out  the  situations  of  the  planets,  and  hence 
determining  when  their  conjunctions,  their  ap- 
pulses  to  the  fixed  stars,  and  other  remarkable 
phenomena  were  to  be  expected. 

In  the  year  1636,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 

William  Crabtree,  a  draper,  residing  at  Broughton, 

near  Manchester,  who  had  long  been  devoted  to 

the  study  of  astronomy;  and  a  correspondence 

was  at  once  commenced  between  them  upon  the 

various  subjects  connected  with  their  favourite 

pursuit.     This    intercourse   was   the   signal  for 

increased  assiduity  on  the  part  of  both,  and  proved 

in  one  respect  particularly  useful  to  Horrox — it 

opened  his  eyes  to  the  imperfection  of  Lansberg's 

tables.     Hitherto,  upon  noticing  a  disagreement 

between  them  and  his  own  observations,  he  had 

supposed  the  error  was  attributable  to  himself; 

and  although  the  same  result  invariably  followed 

after  repeated  trial,  and  there  appeared  to  be  no 


19 

way  of  removing  the  discrepancy,  rather  than 
doubt  the  accuracy  of  one  for  whom  he  entertained 
so  high  an  opinion,  he  continued  equally  self- 
suspicious,  and  was  almost  tempted  to  despair  of 
success.  But  upon  comparing  notes  with  Crabtree, 
and  perceiving  that  their  observations  entirely 
coincided,  he  called  the  attention  of  that  gentleman 
to  the  circumstance,  and  was  by  him  advised  for 
the  future  to  put  less  faith  in  the  dictates  of 
Lansberg.  This  led  to  a  more  rigorous  examina- 
tion, both  of  the  tables,  and  also  of  the  principles 
upon  which  they  were  based  ;  and  it  soon  became 
evident  that  much  of  what  was  put  forth  as  truth 
was  incapable  of  demonstration. 

Emancipated  from  this  tyranny  of  error,  Horrox 
gathered  fresh  courage  to  proceed ;  he  strove  to 
redeem  the  time  he  had  lost  by  redoubling  his 
exertions ;  and  afraid  of  being  again  misled  by  the 
misrepresentations  of  others,  he  learned  to  place 
more  dependence  upon  his  own  judgment.  At 
the  same  time  he  determined  to  avail  himself  of 
whatever  aids  and  appliances  he  could  obtain : 
new  books  and  instruments  were  procured ;  and 
instead  of  seeking  seclusion  as  before,  he  verified 

c2 


20 


his  operations  by  a  regular  correspondence  with 
Crabtree.  Besides  this  agreeable  intercourse,  the 
two  friends  presently  became  known  to  Dr.  Samuel 
Foster,  the  Praelector  of  Gresham  College,  an  able 
ally,  whom  they  occasionally  consulted. 

The  removal  of  a  false  impression,  such  as  the 
one  now  described,  if  it  does  not  give  an  actual 
impulse  to  the  mind,  at  all  events  restores  its 
wasted  powers,  and  turns  them  to  the  best 
account.  The  clouds  being  dissipated,  a  new 
light  breaks  in,  by  which  we  can  review  the 
experience  of  the  past,  ascertain  the  strength  of 
our  present  position,  and  lay  down  fresh  plans 
for  the  future.  Having  escaped  from  the  empiri- 
cism by  which  his  expanding  genius  had  so  long 
been  circumscribed,  Horrox  sought  out  the 
writings  of  Kepler,  which  Lansberg  had  stigma- 
tized as  "  falsa  et  erronea,  imo  absurda,  et  inter 
se  pugnantia."  He  instantly  perceived  their  value. 
He  found  that  instead  of  being  composed  of 
fanciful  speculation,  or  arbitrary  assertion,  as  he 
had  been  led  to  believe,  they  contained  discoveries 
of  such  importance  as  to  constitute  a  new  era  in 
the  history  of  astronomy ;  and  he  received  with 


21 

transport  the  elucidation  of  general  laws  which 
were  evidently  the  conclusions  of  a  patient  and 
legitimate  induction.  He  also  fully  appreciated 
the  merits  of  the  Rudolphine  tables,  and  con- 
sidered them  incomparably  superior  to  those  of 
Lansberg,  as  the  hypotheses  were  well  established, 
and  reconcilable  with  one  another.  To  amend 
these  tables  was  now  his  chief  desire.  It  occurred 
to  him  that  they  might  be  improved  by  changing 
some  of  the  numbers,  but  retaining  the  hypotheses; 
and  that  he  would  be  abundantly  repaid  for  this 
arduous  undertaking  by  the  opportunity  it  would 
afford  for  deducing  general  principles,  and  es- 
pecially for  verifying  Kepler's  laws.  Accordingly 
he  applied  himself  to  this  task  with  unwearied 
diligence ;  and  by  making  frequent  observations, 
and  altering  the  numbers  to  suit  them  where  it 
was  necessary,  he  brought  the  tables  to  a  surprising 
degree  of  accuracy,  and  in  doing  so,  materially 
added  to  his  information.  Speaking  of  the  gratifi- 
cation he  derived  from  the  writings  of  Tycho  and 
Kepler,  and  the  incentive  they  were  to  renewed 
application,  he  says :  "It  was  a  pleasure  to  me 
to  meditate  upon  the  fame  of  these  great  masters 


22 

of  science,  and  to  emulate  them  in  my  aspirations"; 
and  accordingly  we  find  that  whilst  he  fully 
recognized  the  merits  of  the  illustrious  Dane  as 
a  skilful  observer,  his  sagacious  intellect  clearly 
apprehended  the  truth  of  Kepler's  doctrines,  the 
universal  acceptation  of  which  he  sought  to  pro- 
mote. 

The  first  efforts  of  Horrox's  pen  were  directed 
towards  the  preparation  of  a  treatise,  the  object 
of  which  was  to  refute  Lansberg's  theories,  and 
to  establish  a  more  correct  system  of  planetary 
distribution.  He  thought  it  important  to  the 
interests  of  science  that  the  false  hypotheses  which 
then  prevailed  should  be  thoroughly  exposed,  and 
a  misapplication  of  time  and  talent  prevented  for 
the  future ;  and  he  wrote  several  learned  disserta- 
tions, some  of  which  were  re-cast  from  beginning 
to  end  as  often  as  it  appeared  to  their  author 
that  they  might  be  improved  by  a  different  mode 
of  treatment.  To  specify  a  few  of  these,  we  may 
mention  that  at  the  close  of  the  year  1637  he 
commenced  a  treatise  entitled  ^'Jeremice  Horroccii 
Anti-Lanshergianus^  sive  disputationes  in  astrono- 
miam  F.  Lansbergii,  quihus  perspicue  demonstra- 


23 

tur^  hypotheses  suas  nee  ccelo  nee  sibi  conseniirey 
Having  completed  upwards  of  four  disputations, 
he  changed  his  plan,  and  re-modelling  the  whole, 
entitled  it  ''^  Astronomice  Lanshergiance  censura 
et  cum  Kepleriana  corrvparatioy  Of  this  he  wrote 
three  copies  agreeing  with  each  other  as  to 
their  object  and  arguments,  but  differing  in  the 
mode  of  discussion,  and  in  their  respective  lengths: 
of  the  first  copy  he  only  finished  one  chapter,  of 
the  second  nearly  four,  and  of  the  third  upwards 
of  five.  This  favourite  tract  appears  again  in 
another  dress,  being  designated  as  ^'' Explicatio 
hrevis  et  perspicua  diagrammatis  Hipparchi^  et 
Lanshergii  erroris^^  but  it  is  in  substance  the 
same  as  the  former  ones. 

He  next  wrote  a  treatise  against  Hortensius,  a 
follower  of  Lansberg,  who  had  attempted  un- 
warrantably to  depreciate  the  merits  of  Tycho  ; 
and  here  also  he  seems  not  to  have  grudged  the 
labor  of  repeated  efibrts  in  order  to  produce  an 
essay  that  should  be  perfectly  conclusive.  Thus 
we  have  firstly  a  paper  inscribed  "  Contra 
Hortensii  prcEfationem^  Lanshergii  Commenta- 
tionihus    de   motu    Terrce  prcejixamy     This   was 


24 

afterwards  re-written  and  styled  "  Anti-Lansher- 
gianus,  sen  astronomice  verce  vindicice.  Pars 
prima  in  qua  respondetur  Martinii  Hortensii 
cavillis  adversus  Tychonemy  Its  title  was  again 
changed  to  '^  Dissertatio  cum  Martino  Hortensio 
de  asironomia  Tydionicay  It  was  next  called 
"  Astronomice  Tychonicoe  apologia^  adversus  Hor- 
tensii cavillasy  And  lastly, ' '  Epilogus  ad  Martinum 
Hortensiumy  in  quo  cavillis  adversus  Tychonem 
respondetur."" 

There  are  also  other  tracts  upon  similar  subjects  ; 
for  example,  the  commencement  of  a  work  entitled 
^^  Prceludium  Asironomicum,''  of  which  the  first 
book  only  ''&  motu  solis''  was  in  hand,  a  chapter 
of  it  upon  the  sun's  horizontal  parallax  being 
entirely  finished ;  the  beginning  of  another  treatise 
inscribed  "  Anti-Lanshergius  sive  asironomia  vin- 
dicata " ;  and  part  of  another,  in  which  it  was 
proposed  to  institute  a  comparison  between  various 
hypotheses  of  the  system  of  the  universe,  which 
is  inscribed  as  ^^  Paris  Astronomicus^  seu  Judicium 
de  vera  asironomia^  quo  trium  astronomorum 
Keplerij  Longomontani^  Lanshergii  tabulce  astro- 
no7nicce,  et  hypotheses ^  seu  tahularum  fundamental 


25 

rationihus  physicis,  demonstrationihus  geometricis, 
et  ohservationihus  astronomicis  recentihus  et  antiquis 
ad  examen  mathematicum  revocantur.^^  These 
treatises  exhibit  much  foresight  and  learning, 
and  were  well  calculated  to  effect  the  object  for 
which  they  were  prepared,  namely,  to  explode 
false  doctrines,  and  to  demonstrate  the  only 
rational  hypothesis  of  our  system. 

Horrox  next  made  some  considerable  improve- 
ments in  the  lunar  theory.  It  is  generally 
acknowledged,  and  indeed  Sir  Isaac  Newton 
expressly  states,  that  this  young  philosopher 
was  the  first  person  who  discovered  the  moon's 
motion  to  be  in  an  ellipse  about  the  earth,  with 
the  centre  in  the  lower  focus.  This  discovery 
was  not  merely  an  extended  application  of  the 
doctrines  of  Kepler.  That  great  man  had  proved 
the  ellipticity  of  the  orbit  of  Mars,  the  earth,  and 
other  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  had  endeavoured 
to  explain  its  cause ;  but  Horrox,  in  his  specu- 
lation on  the  moon's  motion,  outstripped  the 
discernment  of  Kepler,  inasmuch  as  he  correctly 
explained  the  physical  cause  of  the  curvilineal 
motion  of  the  planets,  and  shewed  that  it  arises 


26 

from  the  joint  action  of  two  separate  forces. 
This  was  a  great  step  in  the  progress  of  celestial 
dynamics.  He  tells  us  that  he  had  spent  much 
time  in  meditating  upon  the  principle  in  virtue 
of  which  the  planets  describe  oval  orbits,  and  that 
he  thought  he  had  at  length  hit  upon  the  true 
theory.  Kepler  had  supposed  them  to  be  whirled 
round  by  the  action  of  magnetic  fibres,  by  which, 
as  he  thought,  a  mutual  influence  was  exercised 
similar  to  that  of  the  poles  of  loadstones ;  but 
being  unable  to  reconcile  the  rotation  of  the 
sphere  upon  its  axis  with  this  supposition,  he 
had  recourse  to  the  singular  idea  of  the  exterior 
only  of  the  planet  being  endued  with  rotatory 
motion.  Horrox  states  at  some  length  his  objec- 
tion to  this  hypothesis,  and  having  mentioned 
difficulties  which  Kepler  himself  had  not  perceived, 
he  proceeds  thus :  "To  say,  as  he  doth,  ^  Haec 
contemporatio  pertinet  ad  consilium  creatoris,' 
which  I  understand  to  be,  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
if  it  had  come  sooner  might  have  saved  a  labour 
of  all  troublesome  inquirys,  for  it  is  most  true 
that  the  will  of  God  is  the  cause  of  all  things,  but 
resting  in  generalitys  is  the  death  of  philosophy. 


27 

I  must  have  another  cause  of  that  ovall  figure, 
which  it  is  most  certain  all  the  planets  do  affect. 
This  will  not  satisfy  me."  He  then  gives  his  own 
views,  and  says  that,  as  the  laws  of  nature  are 
everywhere  the  same,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  true  principle  of  the  ellipse  may  be  illustrated 
by  means  of  movements  upon  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  as  for  example,  the  throwing  of  a  stone  into 
the  air,  the  rotation  of  which  does  not  impede  its 
progress.  In  this  analogy,  to  which  he  refers 
more  than  once,  we  have  the  true  explanation  of 
celestial  motion,  now  understood  to  be  the  com- 
bined effect  of  projective  and  attractive  forces. 
If  a  stone  be  thrown  obliquely  into  the  air,  its 
movement  is  governed  by  the  impulse  imparted 
to  it  by  the  hand,  together  with  the  attractive 
power  of  the  earth.  In  obedience  to  these  two 
influences,  instead  of  tending  in  its  fall  directly 
towards  the  centre,  it  preserves  whilst  descending 
the  same  angle  at  which  it  arose ;  and  if  its  pro- 
gress were  not  interrupted  by  the  earth's  surface, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  it  would  revolve  unceasing- 
ly in  an  elliptical  orbit  with  the  centre  in  the  lower 
focus.     Hence  arises  the  general  law. — When  two 


28 

spheres  are  mutually  attracted,  if  not  prevented 
by  foreign  influences,  their  straight  paths  are 
deflected  into  curves  concave  to  each  other,  and 
corresponding  with  one  of  the  sections  of  a  cone, 
according  to  the  velocity  of  the  revolving  body. 
Thus  if  a  sphere  were  projected  by  an  independent 
power,  as  the  planets  were  when  launched  forth 
from  the  Creator's  hand,  it  would  move  forward 
in  a  right  line  for  ever,  unless  attracted  from  it  by 
an  extraneous  force ;  for  instance,  the  earth  would 
preserve  a  perfectly  straight  course  whilst  per- 
mitted to  do  so,  but  coming  within  the  sun's 
influence,  it  is  induced  to  deviate  from  the 
direction  originally  imj)ressed  upon  it.  Now  if 
the  velocity  with  which  the  revolving  body  is 
impelled  be  equal  to  what  it  would  acquire  by 
falling  through  half  the  radius  of  a  circle  described 
from  the  centre  of  deflection,  its  orbit  will  be 
circular  ;  but  if  it  be  less  than  that  quantity,  its 
path  becomes  elliptical.  This  law  was  subse- 
quently expanded  by  Sir  Isaac  Xewton  into  the 
great  principle  of  gravitation.  As  is  well  known, 
he  concluded  that  the  power  which  causes  a  body 
to  fall  to  the  earth,  is  of  the  same  nature  as  that 


29 

which  retains  the  planets  in  their  orbits  ;  and  he 
pursued  this  discovery,  until  he  finally  evolved 
an  expression  to  which  the  phenomena  of  all  the 
celestial  movements  may  be  confidently  referred. 
Whilst  thus  engaged,  he  derived  important  assist- 
ance from  the  writings  of  Horrox,  who,  by  his 
sagacious  application  of  projectile  to  celestial 
motion,  has  gained  a  distinguished  place  amongst 
those  whose  labors  have  contributed  to  the 
establishment  of  the  true  system  of  the  universe. 
Having  ascertained  the  ellipticity  of  the  moon's 
orbit,  and  assigned  its  cause,  he  proceeded  to 
examine  the  various  inequalities  which  render 
the  exact  computation  of  her  elements  so  difficult. 
If  she  were  not  subject  to  any  foreign  influence, 
the  quantity  of  her  ellipsis,  the  periods  of  her 
revolutions,  and  other  particulars  would  always 
be  the  same ;  but  as  she  is  attracted  by  the  sun 
as  well  as  by  the  earth,  the  figure  of  her  orbit  is 
altered,  and  irregularities  are  occasioned  which 
require  to  be  corrected,  in  order  that  her  theory 
may  be  satisfactorily  developed.  Horrox's  en- 
quiries led  him  to  a  distinct  knowledge  of  the 
motion  of  the  lunar  apsides.     He  found  that  the 


30 

longer  axis  of  the  ellipse,  or  that  imaginary 
line  which  joins  the  apogee  and  perigee,  moves 
slowly  round  the  centre  of  the  earth  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  moon  revolves ;  and  this  change 
of  position,  which  has  since  been  ascertained  to 
amount  to  rather  more  than  three  degrees  for 
each  of  her  sidereal  revolutions,  he  rightly  attributed 
to  the  perturbative  influence  of  the  sun.  The 
beautiful  experiment  by  which  he  illustrates  this 
phenomenon  shews  not  only  that  he  was  perfectly 
aware  that  an  orbit  might  be  formed  by  a  central 
force,  but  also  that  within  certain  limits  the 
heavenly  bodies  exercise  a  disturbing  power  upon 
each  other.  Crabtree  had  asked  to  be  favoured 
with  suggestions  respecting  the  motion  of  the 
aphelion  of  a  planet.  In  reply,  Horrox,  always 
adhering  to  his  conviction  of  the  harmony  of 
nature  and  the  possibility  of  exemplifying  celestial 
movements  by  those  which  are  common  upon  the 
earth,  supposes  a  ball  to  be  suspended  by  a  long 
cord  made  fast  to  a  hook  in  the  ceiling.  Now  if  the 
ball  be  drawn  from  the  perpendicular,  and  then 
suddenly  released,  it  oscillates  for  a  while,  with  a 
speed  which  increases  as  the  centre  is  approached. 


31 


and  diminishes  when  that  point  has  been  passed. 
But,  if  after  having  been  withdrawn  from  the 
vertical,  a  tangential  impulse  be  imparted,  the  ball 
will  describe  an  ellipse;  and  what  is  particularly  to 
be  observed,  the  major  axis  will  be  seen  slowly  to 
advance  in  the  same  direction  with  the  ball, 
performing,  in  course  of  time,  a  complete  revolu- 
tion. This  illustrates  the  movement  of  the  apsides 
of  the  lunar  orbit ;  though  in  order  to  represent 
nature  more  correctly,  the  centre  of  force  should 
be  in  the  focus  of  ellipse,  whereas  in  the  experiment 
it  is  in  the  centre.  Horrox  perceived  this  defect 
in  the  illustration,  and  removed  it  by  supposing 
a  slight  breeze  to  blow  continually  in  the  direction 
of  the  major  axis,  by  which  the  relative  situation 
of  the  point  at  rest  would  be  changed.  This 
ingenious  experiment  has  been  erroneously  ascribed 
to  Hooke,  who  reproduced  it  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Royal  Society;  but  it  was  recorded  as  Horrox's 
invention  more  than  five-and-twenty  years  before 
the  idea  was  communicated  to  that  learned 
assembly :  and  as  the  doctrines  exemplified  are  of 
such  importance,  and  were  never  before  suggested 
by  any  astronomer,  it  is  very  fitting  that  he  should 


32 

have  the  credit  of  their  discovery,  and  that  the 
time  when  they  were  first  brought  to  light  should 
be  correctly  stated. 

The  principal  irregularity  affecting  the  place  of 
the  moon  in  her  orbit,  next  to  the  equation  of  the 
centre,  is  usual  called  the  evectioji,  the  existence 
of  which  was  known  to  the  astronomers  of  Greece. 
Its  effect  is  to  diminish  the  equation  of  the  centre 
when  the  line  of  the  apsides  Hes  in  syzigy,  and  to 
increase  it  when  it  lies  in  the  quadratures ;  and 
it  was  explained  by  Horrox,  as  depending  upon 
the  libratory  motion  of  the  apsides,  and  the  change 
which  takes  place  in  the  eccentricity  of  the  lunar 
orbit.  This  conclusion  he  arrived  at  from  his  own 
observation  before  he  was  twenty  years  of  age. 

He  also  determined  the  value  of  the  annual 
equation,  an  inequality  arising  from  the  sun's 
perturbative  influence,  and  which  under  ordinary 
conditions,  is  as  the  cube  of  his  distance  from  the 
earth.  It  varies  according  to  the  position  of  the 
latter  planet  in  its  orbit  as  it  approaches  to,  or 
recedes  from  its  primary.  It  was  noticed  both  by 
Tycho  and  Kepler,  but  neither  of  them  assigned 
its  quantity.     Horrox  stated  its  maximum  value 


33 

to  be  11'  16"  which  is  within  four  seconds  of  what 
it  has  since  been  proved  to  be,  by  the  most 
accurate  observations. 

These  improvements  in  the  lunar  theory,  and 

the  various  doctrines  which  he  has  illustrated  in 

connection  with  it,  are  alone  sufficient  to  secure 

for  him  a  lasting  reputation.     Perhaps  he  is  more 

generally  known  by  his  other  writings ;  but  this 

is  the  subject  in  which  his  sagacity  is  the  most 

conspicuous,  and  with  which  his  name  is  the  most 

honorably  associated.     Its  accurate  development 

has  from  time  to  time  occupied  the  attention  of 

the  ablest  astronomers  ;  but  it  is  not  too  much  to 

say  that  his  discoveries  eclipsed  the  efforts  of  all 

his  predecessors,  and  have  been  the  foundation  of 

the  advancement  towards  perfection  which  has 

been  made  in  modern  times.     His  views  were 

gradually  unfolded  in  his  letters  to  Crabtree,  and 

are    partly  embodied  in    a   systematic    treatise, 

entitled    ^'■Novce    Theoiioe    lunaris^     a    Jeremid 

Horroccio  primum  adinventce^  et  'postea  in  emen- 

datiorem  formam  redacice,  ex  epistolis  socii  ijpsius 

Gulielmi  Crabtrei,  ad  eruditissimum  virum  Guliel- 

mum  Gascoignium  scriptis^  explicatio,'''' 


34 

Another  instance  of  his  sagacity  consists  in  his 
detection  of  the  inequality  in  the  mean  motions 
of  Jupiter  and  Saturn.  This  phenomenon  results 
from  the  tangential  impulse  which  is  exercised  to 
a  remarkable  degree  by  these  two  planets  upon 
each  other.  It  is  a  law  of  celestial  mechanics  that 
action  and  reaction  are  equal  and  in  contrary 
directions,  precisely  as  they  are  in  reference  to 
terrestrial  bodies.  If  an  anvil  be  struck,  the 
reaction  of  the  hammer  is  as  great  as  the  force 
communicated  by  the  blow ;  and  in  like  manner, 
one  planet  cannot  impart  momentum  to  another 
without  subjecting  itself  to  a  corresponding  in- 
fluence. Consequently  if  the  relative  positions  of 
Jupiter  and  Saturn  in  their  orbits  are  such  that 
the  motion  of  one  is  accelerated,  that  of  the  other 
will  necessarily  be  retarded ;  and  a  want  of 
uniformity  arises  which  in  the  instance  before  us 
is  very  important,  on  account  of  the  extent  to 
which  it  accumulates.  Thus  about  the  time  that 
Horrox  lived,  and  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  years 
before,  the  mean  motion  of  Jupiter  was  constantly 
increasing,  and  that  of  Saturn  slackening;  so 
that,  upon  examining  the  Rudolphine  tables,  he 


35 

found  that  the  calculated  places  of  these  planets 
did  not  agree  with  their  true  situations.  Accord- 
ingly he  suggested  that  the  motion  of  Jupiter 
might  be  corrected  by  adding  1°  30'  to  the 
aphelion,  and  2'  to  the  mean  longitude ;  and  he 
estimated  the  quantity  of  acceleration  at  1'  in  ten 
years,  which  very  nearly  corresponds  with  the 
increment  actually  given  to  the  mean  longitude 
of  Jupiter  in  each  successive  period  of  ten  years 
during  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
He  also  writes  concerning  the  mean  motion  of 
Saturn,  that  sometimes  it  appears  to  be  singularly 
retarded,  and  that  in  the  time  of  Walther  it  was 
evidently  slower  than  Kepler's  calculations  had 
made  it ;  and  he  proposes  to  subtract  4'  from  the 
planet's  mean  longitude  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1600.  He  adds  that  the  phenomenon  would 
occasion  him  greater  annoyance  were  it  not  for 
the  consolation  of  his  being  in  all  probability  the 
first  person  to  discover  it ;  and  he  requests 
Crabtree  to  make  frequent  observations  for  the 
purpose  of  finding  out  the  correction  to  be  applied 
to  the  Rudolphine  tables.  From  various  remarks 
which  Horrox  makes  respecting  the  alteration  in 

D  2 


36 

the  lengths  of  the  periods  of  these  two  planets, 
there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  had 
conjectured  the  inequality  of  their  mean  motion 
to  be  periodic. 

He  bestowed  considerable  attention  upon  the 
nature  and  movements  of  comets.     These  bodies 
have  at  all  times  been  regarded  with  gTeat  interest; 
not  only  by  the  ignorant,   on  account  of  their 
sudden  and  terrific  appearance  as  the  supposed 
harbingers  of  evil  and  the  executioners  of  ven- 
geance   upon    a  guilty  world,    but  equally  by 
the    philosopher   who    has    labored    to    explain 
tlieir   extraordinary    physical    constitution,    the 
irregularity  of  their  movements,  their  apparent 
variations  in  size,  and  other  peculiarities.     They 
were  for  many  ages  believed  to  be  only  meteors 
confined  within  the  orbit  of  the  moon.     Tycho  was 
the  first  to  refute  this  opinion  by  proving  that  they 
travel  beyond  Mercury  or  Venus.     Horrox  pro- 
cured his  treatise  upon  comets,  and,  without  entirely 
adopting  his  suggestions,  began  to  speculate  upon 
the  elements  of  their  orbits.     His  reflections  at 
different  times  shew  how  he  advanced  step  by  step 
in  search  of  truth,  hissagaciousintellectlayinghold 


37 

of  any  outgrowth,  and  trying  its  strength  to  raise 
him  from  one  firm  footing  to  another.  At  first  he 
conceived  them  to  be  projected  from  the  body  of 
the  sun  in  straight  lines,  an  opinion  previously 
entertained  by  Kepler,  and  evidently  suggested 
by  the  prodigious  elongation  of  their  orbits.  He 
next  assigned  to  them  a  velocity  which  diminishes 
as  they  recede  from  the  sun,  and  increases  as  they 
return  to  it  again.  He  then  improved  these 
conjectures  by  supposing  their  path  to  be  curvi- 
lineal.  Afterwards  he  says  that  they  move  "in  an 
elliptical  figure  or  near  it,"  and  illustrates  this 
stage  of  his  opinions  by  drawing  a  diagram  for 
the  comet  of  1577.  The  orbit  which  he  traces 
(see  the  figure)  has  an  obtuse  cusp  at  the  sun, 
and  could  not  really  have  been  described ;  but  it 
shews  that  he  had  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that 
comets  revolve  in  curves  returning  into  them- 
selves. Wallis  enclosed  this  diagram  in  a  letter 
to  the  Royal  Society,  requesting  that  it  might  be 
carefully  preserved,  as  it  is  in  Horrox's  own 
handwriting.  Finally  he  determines  that  comets 
move  "  in  elliptical  orbits,"  being  "  carried  round 
the  sun "  with  a   "  velocity  which  is  probably 


38 

variable."  This  hypothesis  has  since  been  con- 
firmed by  a  great  number  of  observations,  and  is 
now  generally  received.  It  was  however  reserved 
for  Neu'ton  fully  to  determine  the  elements  of 
these  bodies.  He  proved  that  any  conic  section 
may  be  described  about  the  sun,  consistently  with 
the  principle  of  gravitation ;  and  also  that  these 
erratic  bodies  are  subject  to  the  general  laws  of 
planetary  motion,  notwithstanding  the  elongation 
of  their  orbits,  and  the  unusual  inclination  of 
their  planes  to  that  of  the  ecliptic. 

Horrox  also  commenced  a  series  of  observations 
on  the  tides.  In  his  time  very  little  was  known 
as  to  their  physical  cause.  A^  there  are  no  tides 
in  the  Mediterranean,  the  ancients  probably  wrote 
of  them  from  representation.  Kepler  explained 
their  elevation  more  satisfactorily  than  any  of  his 
predecessors.  Horrox  proposed  to  investigate  the 
subject  thoroughly,  and  madevarious  experiments 
for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  extent  of  their 
rise  and  fall  at  different  times,  and  at  different 
places,  their  direction,  and  the  influences  to  which 
various  phenomena  respecting  them  are  to  be 
attributed.     After  he  had  continued  his  labors 


39 

for  three  months,  he  wrote  to  Crab  tree,  telling 
him  that  he  had  noticed  many  interesting  par- 
ticulars which  had  not  then  been  remarked  by 
any  one,  and  that  he  hoped  before  long  to  arrive 
at  some  valuable  conclusions  respecting  their 
nature  and  cause.  Unfortunately  we  do  not 
possess  the  result  of  his  observations,  no  papers 
containing  a  systematic  account  of  them  having 
come  down  to  our  times.  We  must  however 
allow  him  the  credit  of  being  the  first  person  to 
undertake  a  regular  course  of  tidal  observations, 
for  the  purpose  of  philosophical  investigation. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  he  approved  of, 
and  frequently  employed  a  decimal  system  of 
arithmetic.  Since  the  commencement  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  great  improvements,  most  of 
which  are  based  upon  the  introduction  of  the 
decimal  principle,  have  been  made  towards 
abridging  the  labour  of  calculation.  This  method 
was  invented  by  one  Simon  Steven,  a  native  of 
Bruges,  in  1602,  and  it  prepared  the  way  for  the 
discovery  of  logarithms  by  Sir  John  Napier, 
within  twelve  years  afterwards.  Horrox  strongly 
recommends  the  adoption  of  a  decimal  notation, 


40 

wherever  it  can  be  successfully  applied  ;  and  he 
expresses  his  opinion  that  it  would  have  been 
better  if  the  circle  had  been  divided  into  100  or 
1000  parts,  instead  of  360.  He  says  that  such 
an  arrangement  would  have  been  preferable  to 
any  other,  and  that  the  sexigesimal  division  is 
attended  with  many  inconveniences.  He  also 
proposed  to  publish  ephemerides  in  this  form,  in 
order  that  astronomers  might  have  an  opportunity 
of  judging  of  its  merits.  Public  attention  in 
England  has  of  late  years  been  particularly 
directed  to  this  subject,  and  much  has  been  said 
and  written  to  prove  that  the  application  of  the 
decimal  principle  to  our  coinage  would  simplify 
the  course  of  exchange,  and  make  the  reckoning 
of  money  more  intelligible  to  every  capacity;  but, 
admitting  that  such  an  alteration  can  only  be 
brought  about  by  slow  degrees,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  efforts  that  have  been  made  for  its 
adoption,  are  at  all  commensurable  with  the  ad- 
vantages that  would  follow;  and  it  does  not  lessen 
our  appreciation  of  Horrox's  acuteness,  to  reflect 
that  he  approved  and  employed  a  mode  of  cal- 
culation which  has  yet  to  be  introduced  into 
many  departments  of  practical  business. 


41 


Whilst  he  was  studying  the  writings  of  Lans- 
berg,  he  was  led  to  conclude  that  there  would  be 
a  transit  of  Venus  in  1639.  The  calculations  of 
the  Flemish  astronomer  respecting  the  motions  of 
this  planet  are  for  the  most  part  very  inaccurate. 
This  obliged  Horrox  carefully  to  re-consider 
them,  and  in  so  doing  he  discovered  to  his  great 
joy  that  the  conjunction  was  to  be  expected.  In 
order  to  satisfy  himself  thoroughly  upon  this 
interesting  point,  he  consulted  the  Rudolphine 
tables,  by  which  his  anticipations  were  confirmed. 
Strange  to  say,  it  does  not  appear  that  Kepler  had 
any  idea  that  a  transit  would  take  place  in  1639  ; 
for  in  a  little  work  published  at  Leipsic  in  1626, 
entitled  "  Admonitiuncula  ad  Curiosos  rerum 
Ccelestium,''  he  says,  that  Venus  will  pass  over 
the  sun's  disc  in  1631,  and  not  return  thither 
again  until  1761.  According  to  Hevelius  no 
transit  was  witnessed  at  the  former  date,  and  the 
inaccuracy  of  the  announcement  may  be  traced 
to  the  imperfect  state  of  the  Rudolphine  tables. 
Kepler  died  about  twelve  months  before  the  time 
at  which  it  should  have  happened ;  but  Gassendi 
sought  for  it  at  Paris,  and  although  the  sky  was 


42 

clear,  and  he  watched  during  the  greater  part  of 
three  days,  he  did  not  see  Venus  in  the  body  of 
the  Sun.  The  consequences  of  this  mistake  might 
have  been  disastrous  to  the  interests  of  science ; 
for  the  assertion  that  there  would  be  no  transit 
until  1761,  had  the  effect  of  preventing  astrono- 
mers from  looking  out  for  that  of  1639,  which 
took  place  on  the  24th  of  November  (Julian  style) 
as  Horrox  had  calculated,  and  which  but  for  his 
foresight  would  not  have  been  observed.  It  may 
not  be  out  of  place  to  remark,  that  it  is  now 
ascertained  that  the  periods  between  the  transits 
of  Venus  are  8,235,  243,  and  713  years  ;  so  that 
by  adding  any  of  these  numbers  to  the  date  on 
which  some  previous  one  is  known  to  have 
happened,  the  result  gives  the  time  when  another 
may  possibly  occur.  There  will  be  two  more 
transits  of  Venus,  in  the  ascending  node,  during 
the  present  century,  viz.^  December  8th,  1874, 
and  December  6th,  1882,  the  latter  of  which  will 
be  visible  in  this  country.  The  observation  is  of 
considerable  value,  as  it  affords  means  for  correct- 
ing the  planet's  elements,  and  for  determining  the 
sun's  horizontal  parallax. 


43 

As  soon  as  Mr.  Horrox  had  satisfied  himself  as 
to  the  time  of  the  conjunction,  he  wrote  to  inform 
his  friend  Crab  tree  that  it  was  to  be  expected, 
and  requested  that  he  would  make  what  observa- 
tion he  could  with  his  telescope,  and  especially 
that  he  would  carefully  examine  the  planet's 
diameter  which,  in  his  opinion,  had  been  con- 
siderably overestimated.  He  also  begged  him, 
if  time  allowed,  to  communicate  with  Dr.  Foster, 
as  it  was  desirable  that  the  conjunction  should  be 
observed  in  several  places  in  order  to  prevent  the 
possibility  of  failure  in  case  the  heavens  should 
be  overcast.  His  letter  is  dated,  Hoole,  October 
26th,  1639,  and  he  says — "My  reason  for  now 
writing  is  to  advise  you  of  a  remarkable  con- 
junction of  the  Sun  and  Venus  on  the  24  th  of 
November,  when  there  will  be  a  transit.  As 
such  a  thing  has  not  happened  for  many  years 
past,  and  will  not  occur  again  in  this  century,  I 
earnestly  entreat  you  to  w^atch  attentively  with 
your  telescope,  in  order  to  observe  it  as  well  as 
you  can.  Notice  particularly  the  diameter  of 
Venus,  which  is  stated  by  Kepler  to  be  7\  and  by 
Lansberg  to  be  11',  but  which  I  believe  to  be 


44 

scarcely  greater  than  1'.  If  this  letter  should 
arrive  sufficiently  early,  I  beg  you  will  apprise 
Mr.  Foster  of  the  conjunction,  as,  in  doing  so, 
I  am  sure  you  would  afford  him  the  greatest 
pleasure.  It  is  possible  that  in  some  places  the 
sky  may  be  cloudy,  hence  it  is  much  to  be  desired 
that  this  remarkable  phenomenon  should  be 
observed  from  different  localities."  He  adds  that 
according  to  the  Keplerian  tables  the  conjunction 
will  be  visible  at  Manchester  at  8h.  8m.  a.m., 
the  latitude  of  the  planet  being  14'  10"  south,  but 
that,  according  to  his  own  correction,  it  should  be 
seen  at  5h.  57m.  p.m.,  with  10'  south  latitude.  But 
inasmuch  as  a  slight  change  in  Kepler's  numbers 
would  considerably  alter  the  quantity  of  the 
planet's  latitude,  it  would  be  desirable  to  watch 
during  the  whole  day,  and  also  on  the  preceding 
evening,  and  following  morning,  although  he  did 
not  doubt  but  that  the  transit  would  take  place 
on  the  24th. 

After  having  deliberated  on  the  best  method 
of  making  the  observation,  he  determined  to 
admit  the  sun's  image  into  a  dark  room,  through 
a   telescope  properly  adjusted  for  the  purpose, 


45 


instead  of  receiving  it  through  a  hole  in  the 
shutter  merely,  as  recommended  by  Kepler.  He 
considered  that  by  the  latter  method  the  delinea- 
tion would  not  be  so  perfect,  unless  it  were  taken 
at  a  greater  distance  from  the  aperture  than  the 
narrowness  of  his  apartment  would  allow ;  neither 
was  it  likely  that  the  diameter  of  Venus  would 
be  so  well  defined :  whereas  his  telescope,  through 
which  he  had  often  observed  the  solar  spots, 
would  enable  him  to  ascertain  the  diameter  of 
the  planet,  and  to  divide  the  sun's  limb  with 
considerable  accuracy.  Accordingly,  having  de- 
scribed a  circle  of  about  six  inches  diameter  upon 
a  piece  of  paper  (see  the  plate),  he  divided  its 
circumference  into  360  degrees,  and  its  diameter 
into  120  equal  parts.  This  diagram  was,  in  his 
opinion,  sufficiently  large  for  all  practical  pur- 
poses, nor  did  he  think  it  necessary  to  carry  the 
subdivision  further,  as  he  could  depend  upon  the 
judgment  of  his  eye  with  as  much  confidence  as 
upon  any  mechanical  arrangement  he  could  then 
contrive.  When  the  proper  time  came,  he  adjusted 
his  apparatus  so  that  the  image  of  the  sun  should 
be  transmitted  perpendicularly  to  the  paper,  and 


46 

exactly  fill  the  circle  he  had  described.  From 
his  own  calculations  he  had  no  reason  to  expect 
that  the  transit  would  take  place,  at  the  earliest, 
before  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  24th  ; 
but  as  it  appeared  from  the  tables  of  others  that 
it  mio[ht  occur  somewhat  sooner,  in  order  to  avoid 
the  chance  of  disappointment,  he  began  to  observe 
about  mid-day  on  the  23rd.  Having  continued 
to  watch  wdth  unremitting  care  for  upwards  of 
four-and-twenty  hours,  excepting  during  certain 
intervals  of  the  next  day  when,  as  he  tells  us,  he 
was  "  called  away  by  business  of  the  highest 
importance,  which  could  not  with  propriety  be 
neojlected,"  he  was  at  lens^th  rewarded  for  his 
anxiety  and  trouble  by  seeing  a  large  dark  round 
spot  enter  upon  the  disc  of  light.  This  was 
beyond  doubt  the  commencement  of  the  transit, 
as  the  solar  spots  are  very  rarely  spherical,  and 
do  not  consist  of  matter  so  regularly  disposed, 
nor  so  dense,  especially  about  the  edges,  as  the 
object  which  he  observed.  They  are  generally 
composed  of  an  umbra,  or  dark  space,  which  is 
surrounded  by  a  fainter  shade.  Venus  could  not 
have  presented  this  appearance,  as  her  shadow 


47 

would  be  of  an  equal  intensity  of  darkness  and 
of  a  circular  shape.  He  therefore  examined  it 
attentively,  and  arrived  at  some  important  con- 
clusions. With  respect  to  the  inclination,  he 
found  by  means  of  a  diameter  of  the  circle  set 
perpendicularly  to  the  horizon,  the  plane  of  the 
circle  being  slightly  sloped  on  account  of  the 
sun's  altitude,  that  to  all  appearance  in  the  dark 
chamber,  the  planet  was  wholly  immersed  by  a 
quarter  past  three,  at  about  62°  30',  from  the 
vertex  on  the  right  hand,  and  that  this  inclination 
continued  constant  until  sunset.  He  also  accu- 
rately measured  the  distance  of  the  Sun's  and 
Venus'  centres  at  various  times  during  the  transit. 
And  he  confirmed  his  previous  conjectures 
respecting  the  planet's  diameter,  inasmuch  as  it 
only  exceeded  a  thirtieth  part  of  the  diameter  of 
the  sun  by  about  one-fifth  subdivision,  so  that 
the  proportion  between  them  would  be  as  30'  to 
1'  12",  or  at  least  to  1'  20";  and  this  was  evident 
in  every  situation  of  Venus.  Thus  the  observation 
was  well  executed,  and  the  results  in  all  respects 
such  as  he  had  anticipated.  The  inclination  was 
the  only  point   upon  which  he  was  not  quite 


48 

satisfied,  as  he  was  unable  to  estimate  it  with 
very  great  exactness  on  account  of  the  rapidity 
of  the  planet's  motion.  Hevelius  thinks  he  might 
have  used  with  advantage  the  method  employed 
in  observing  solar  eclipses^  by  which  the  sun's 
image  would  have  been  prevented  from  going 
beyond  the  paper,  the  apparatus  having  an 
observatory  circle  and  a  small  table  fixed  at  the 
end  of  the  telescope,  so  that  the  most  rapid 
motion  of  the  sun  could  not  have  disturbed 
the  observation ;  but  he  forgets  that  even  if 
Horrox  had  thought  of  such  a  plan,  his  means 
were  probably  too  limited  to  allow  of  his  procuring 
the  apparatus.  The  transit  was  witnessed  at 
Hoole,  the  little  village  before  mentioned,  of 
which  he  was  the  curate.  Its  latitude  is  stated 
to  be  53°  35',  and  its  longitude  about  22°  30'  from 
the  Fortunate  Islands,  or  14°  15'  west  of  Urani- 
burg. 

AVith  reference  to  the  important  business  owing 
to  which,  we  have  said,  he  was  obliged  to  leave 
his  telescope,  Hevelius  further  tells  us,  that  he 
would  not  have  suff'ered  his  attention  to  have  been 
withdrawn  by  any  occupation  whatever,   which 


49 


could  have  been  undertaken  at  another  time ; 
but  that  he  would  have  watched  Venus  more 
assiduously  than  he  had  observed  Mercury  on  a 
previous  occasion,  and  that  he  would  never  have 
moved  his  eye  from  the  circle  unless  some  one 
else  had  been  ready  to  take  his  place.  But 
Horrox's  absence  is  fully  justified  by  the  fact 
that  the  business  which  called  him  away  was  the 
discharge  of  his  ministerial  duties.  Little  calcu- 
lation is  necessary  to  prove  that  the  24th  of 
November  1639,  old  style,  happened  on  a  Sunday; 
and  the  hours  when  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish 
his  occupation  correspond  with  those  at  which 
probably  he  would  be  engaged  in  conducting 
divine  service.  The  following  extract  in  support 
of  this  opinion  will  be  read  with  interest  It  is 
copied  from  one  of  Thomas  Hearne's  pocket  books, 
and  dated  February  8th,  1723 — ''  Mr.  Horrox,  a 
young  man,  minister  of  Hoole,  a  verypoorpittance, 
within  four  miles  of  Preston,  in  Lancashire,  was 
a  prodigy  for  his  skill  in  astronomy,  and  had  he 
lived,  in  all  probability,  he  would  have  proved 
the  greatest  man  in  the  whole  w^orld  in  his 
profession.     He  had  a  very  strange  unaccountable 

E 


50 

genius,  and  he  is  mentioned  with  great  honor  by 
Hevelius  upon  account  of  his  discovery  of  Venus 
in  the  Sun,  upon  a  Sunday ;  but  being  called 
away  to  his  devotions,  and  duty  at  church,  he 
could  not  make  such  observations,  as  otherwise 
he  would  have  done." 

When  Crabtree  was  informed  of  the  expected 
transit,  he  prepared  to  observe  it  in  the  same 
manner  as  his  friend.  But  he  was  not  equally 
successful;  for  though  he  watched  most  attentively, 
the  sky  was  so  over-cast  that  the  sun  could  not  be 
seen.  At  about  3h.  55m.  by  the  clock,  the  clouds 
suddenly  cleared  away,  when  to  his  delight  he 
saw  Venus  fully  entered  upon  the  Sun's  disc. 
Overcome  with  rapture,  instead  of  improving  the 
opportunity  thus  favorably  presented  to  him,  he 
stood  gazing  at  the  spectacle  without  using  his 
apparatus,  nor  did  he  recover  his  self  possession 
until  the  heavens  were  again  obscured.  This  may 
provoke  a  smile  from  those  who  know  not  the 
overpowering  emotion  which  attends  success  in  a 
painful  and  laborious  pursuit;  but  let  them 
remember  that  such  intervals  of  satisfaction  are 
the  only  reward  which  the  astronomer  receives  for 


51 

his  toils  of  mind  and  body,  for  his  watchings  by 
night  and  by  day,  and  for  his  tedious  calculations 
and  patient  study.  Every  inventor  and  discoverer 
has  his  moments  of  ecstacy.  When  Pythagoras 
had  fairly  demonstrated  the  great  geometrical 
truth,  that  the  square  described  on  the  hypothe- 
nuse  of  a  right-angled  triangle  is  equal  to  the 
squares  constructed  upon  the  other  two  sides, 
such  was  his  exultation  that  he  forthwith 
sacrificed  a  hundred  oxen  to  thegods;  Archimedes, 
having  discovered  a  method  of  ascertaining  the 
specific  gravity  of  difi*erent  bodies,  was  so  over- 
joyed as  to  forget  the  proprieties  of  life.  Thus 
Crabtree  is  not  the  only  person  who  has  lost  his 
self-control  in  a  moment  of  transport.  Nor  did  he 
entirely  fail  to  take  notice  of  what  he  saw  ;  for 
though  he  was  unable  accurately  to  measure  either 
the  distance  of  the  centres,  or  the  angle  of  inclina- 
tion, he  made  a  sketch  from  memory  of  the  planet's 
relative  situation,  which  corresponded  with  what 
Horrox  had  observed,  and  he  estimated  its 
diameter  at  -  of  that  of  the  sun.  This  observation 
was  made  at  Broughton,  near  Manchester,  where 
Crabtree  resided,  the  latitude  of  which  is  53°  24', 

E  2 


52 

and  the  longitude  23°  15^  Horrox  also  apprised 
his  brother  Jonas  of  the  coming  transit ;  but  the 
unpropitious  state  of  the  weather  prevented  him 
from  profiting  by  the  information.  It  is  believed 
that  this  phenomenon  was  not  seen  by  any  one 
except  the  two  friends ;  and  although  the  obser- 
vation was  made  by  both  under  unfavorable 
circumstances,  it  has  been  of  considerable  advantage 
to  the  science  of  astronomy.  Horrox  determined 
the  position  of  the  nodes,  and  the  elements  of  the 
planet  Venus  with  greater  accuracy  than  had 
hitherto  been  attained.  He  also  found  that  the 
time  of  the  conjunction  was  5h.  55m.,  instead  of 
5h.  57m.  as  he  had  anticipated  ;  that  the  planet's 
latitude  was  8'  31"  south,  instead  of  10';  he 
concluded  that  the  nodes  ought  to  be  placed  at 
13°  22' 45"  from  Sagittarius  and  the  Twins,  rather 
than  13°  31'  13"  Avhere  Kepler  placed  them;  and 
that  of  all  the  tables  then  in  use,  the  Rudolphine 
were  the  most  exact. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  insert  here  a 
letter  from  Crabtree  to  Gascoigne,  an  able  mathe- 
matician, and  the  inventor  of  the  micrometer,  as 
it  refers  to  the   observation,    and   is   otherwise 


53 

interesting  as  shewing  the  friendship  and  esteem 
which  the  writer  felt  for  Horrox.  After  discussing 
various  theories  respecting  the  spots  on  the  sun, 
and  giving  his  opinion  upon  some  philosophical 
experiments,  Crabtree  says  : — 

"  In  the  mean  time  let  me  encourage  you  to  proceed 
in  your  noble  optical  speculations.  I  do  believe  there  are 
as  rare  inventions  as  Gahleo's  telescope  yet  undiscovered. 
My  Hving  in  a  place  void  of  apt  materials  for  that  purpose 
makes  me  almost  ignorant  in  those  secrets  :  only  what  I 
have  from  reason,  or  the  reading  of  Kepler's  Astronomia 
Optica^  and  Galileo.  If  you  impart  unto  us  any  of  your 
optical  secrets,  we  shall  be  thankful  and  obliged  to  you,  and 
ready  to  requite  you  in  anything  we  can.  It  is  true  which 
you  say,  that  I  found  Yenus'  diameter  much  less  than  any 
theory  extant  made  it  Kepler  came  nearest,  yet  makes 
her  diameter  five  times  too  much.  Tycho,  Lansberg,  and 
the  ancients  about  ten  times  greater  than  it  should  be. 
So  also  do  they  differ  as  widely  in  the  time  of  the  con- 
junction. By  Lansberg  the  conjunction  should  have 
been  16h.  31m.  before  we  observed  it :  by  Tycho  and 
Longomontanus  1  day  8h.  25m.  before :  by  Kepler,  who 
is  stiU  the  nearest  the  truth,  9h.  46m.  before.  So  that 
had  not  our  own  observations  and  study  taught  us  a  better 
theory  than  any  of  these,  we  had  never  attended  at  that 
time  for  that  rare  spectacle.     You  shall  have  the  observa- 


54 


tion  of  it  when  we  see  you.  The  clouds  deprived  me  of 
part  of  the  observation,  but  my  friend  and  second  self  Mr. 
Jeremiah  Horrox,  living  near  Preston,  observed  it  clearly 
from  the  time  of  its  coming  into  the  sun,  till  the  sun's 
setting ;  and  both  our  observations  agreed,  both  in  the 
time,  and  diameter  most  precisely.  If  I  can,  I  will  bring 
him  along  with  Mr.  Townley  and  myself  to  see  Yorkshire 
and  you.  You  shall  also  have  my  observations  of  the 
sun's  last  eclipse  here  at  Broughton,  Mr.  Horrox's  between 
Liverpool  and  Preston,  and  Mr.  Foster's  in  London. 
Lansberg  on  eclipses,  especially  the  moon,  comes  often 
nearer  the  truth  than  Kepler,  yet  it  is  by  packing  together 
errors ;  his  diameters  of  the  sun  and  moon  being  false, 
and  his  variation  of  the  shadow  being  quite  repugnant  to 
geometrical  demonstration.  His  circular  hypotheses,  Mr. 
Horrox,  before  I  could  persuade  him,  assayed  a  long  time 
with  indefatigable  pains  and  study  to  correct  and  amend ; 
changing  and  turning  them  every  way,  still  amazed  and 
amused  with  those  lofty  titles  of  perpetuity  and  perfection 
so  impudently  imposed  upon  them ;  until  we  found,  by 
comparing  observations  in  several  places  of  the  orbes,  that 
his  hypotheses  would  never  agree  with  the  heavens  for  all 
times,  as  he  confidently  boasts  ;  no,  nor  scarce  for  any  one 
whole  year  together,  alter  the  equal  motion,  prosthaphae- 
resis,  and  eccentricity  howsoever  you  will.  Kepler's 
ecliptick  is  undoubtedly  the  way  which  the  planets 
describe  in   their  motions ;  and  if  you  have  read   his 


55 


commentary  '  de  motu  Veneris/'  and  his  '  Epitome 
Astronomice  Copernicce/  I  doubt  not  you  will  say  his 
theor}^  is  the  most  rational,  demonstrative,  harmonious, 
simple,  and  natural  that  is  yet  thought  of,  or  I  suppose 
can  be ;  all  those  superfluous  fictions  being  rejected  by 
him,  which  others  are  forced  so  absurdly  to  introduce ; 
and  although  in  some  respects  his  tables  be  deficient,  yet 
being  once  corrected  by  due  observations,  they  hold  true 
in  the  rest,  which  is  that  argument  of  truth  which  Lans- 
berg's  and  all  others  want.  Your  conceit  of  turning  the 
circle  into  100,000,000  parts  were  an  excellent  one,  if  it 
had  been  set  on  foot  when  astronomy  was  first  invented. 
Mr.  Horrox  and  I  have  often  conferred  about  it.  But  in 
respect  that  all  astronomy  is  already  in  a  quite  different 
form,  and  the  tediousness  of  reducing  the  tables  of  sines, 
tangents,  and  all  other  things  we  should  have  occasion  to 
use  into  that  form  ;  as  also  the  inconveniences  which  we 
foresaw  would  follow  in  the  composing  of  the  tables  of 
celestial  motions,  together  with  the  greatness  of  the  inno- 
vation, deterred  us  from  the  conceit.  Only  we  intend  to 
use  the  centesmes,  and  millesmes  of  degrees,  because  of 
the  ease  in  calculation.  I  have  turned  the  Eudolphine 
tables  into  degrees  and  millesmes,  and  altered  them  into  a 
far  more  concise,  ready,  and  easy  form,  than  they  are  done 
by  Kepler.  My  occasions  force  me  to  put  an  abrupt  end 
to  my  unpoHshed  lines,  and  without  more  compliments, 
to  tell  you  plainly,  but  sincerely,  I  am  your  loving  friend, 
(though  de  facie  ignotusj  William  Crabtree. 


56 


From  my  house  in  Broughton,  near  Manchester,  this  7th 
of  August  1640." — The  superscription  of  the  letter  is 
"To  his  loving  fiiend  Mr.  "WilKam  Gascoigne,  at  his 
father's  house,  in  or  near  Leeds,  Yorkshire." 

It  appeared  desirable  to  Horrox,  for  many 
reasons,  that  an  account  of  the  transit  should  be 
prepared  for  the  press,  and  accordingly  he  wrote 
an  elegant  treatise  entitled  "  Venus  in  sole  visa^ 
seu  tractatus  Astronomicus^  de  nohilissima  solis 
et  Veneris  conjunctione^  Novemhris  die  24  Siyl, 
Juliana  mdcxxxix,  autore  Jeremia  Horroxio^'' 
detailing  the  history  of  the  observation  and  its 
value  to  the  interests  of  science.  But  not  being 
versed  in  the  mysteries  of  authorship,  and  wanting 
means,  he  was  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  procure 
its  publication.  He  therefore  requested  Crabtree 
to  write  to  his  bookseller  who  would  probably  be 
able  to  advise  them  in  this  matter.  After  a  few 
letters  had  been  interchanged  without  anything 
satisfactory  being  concluded,  he  determined  to 
accept  a  long-standing  invitation  to  visit  his 
friend  at  Broughton,  which  would  enable  him  to 
discuss  the  subject  more  freely,  to  confer  upon 
different  points  connected  with  their  astronomical 


57 

pursuits,  and  more  especially  to  give  the  right 
hand  of  fellowship  to  one  for  whom  he  had  so 
hio-h  a  re2:ard.  He  had  more  than  once  before 
purposed  spending  a  few  days  with  him,  but  his 
intention  had  as  often  been  frustrated  by  the 
unsettled  state  of  his  affairs.  At  length,  in  order 
to  ^K  some  definite  time,  he  ^vrote  a  letter  from 
Toxteth,  dated  16th  December  1640,  in  which  he 
arranged  his  journey  for  the  4th  of  January, 
and  told  Crabtree  that  he  might  expect  him  on 
that  day,  "if  nothing  unforeseen  should  occur." 
This  is  the  lano:uao;e  of  one  who  felt  the  uncer- 
tainty  of  all  human  affairs,  and  was  accustomed 
to  act  as  not  knowing  "  what  a  day  may  bring 
forth."  His  purpose  was  never  carried  into  effect. 
To  the  inexpressible  grief  of  every  true  philosopher, 
his  short  but  brilliant  career  was  closed  by  death 
the  day  before  he  should  have  arrived  at  Brough- 
ton.  He  expired  on  the  3rd  of  January  1641, 
in  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  age.  As  the 
flower  of  the  morning  falls  before  the  scythe,  so 
was  he  cut  off  in  the  freshness  and  vigour  of 
youth.  But  his  death  was  timely.  His  work 
was  done.     He  went  to  the  grave  in  a  full  asre. 


58 

Having  seen  the  glory  of  God  afar  off,  his  spirit 
soared  to  the  heaven  of  heavens  to  worship  Him 
as  the  centre  of  light  and  power.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  particulars  of  his  decease  are 
nowhere  recorded,  and  that  we  are  left  to  mere 
conjecture  upon  a  point  of  so  much  interest ;  but 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  whatever  may  have 
been  the  immediate  cause,  his  incessant  labours 
by  night  and  by  day  materially  contributed  to 
hasten  it.  Crabtree  felt  his  loss  acutely.  His 
rapid  and  comprehensive  understanding  had 
removed  many  a  difficulty  from  the  path  of 
knowledge,  his  sympathy  had  lightened  many 
a  toil.  On  the  back  of  the  letter  last-mentioned, 
which  was  found  tied  up  with  several  others,  was 
the  following  touching  inscription  in  Crabtree's 
handwriting : — 

"  Letters  of  Mr.  Jeremiah  Horrox  to  me,  of  the  years 
1638,  1639,  1640,  -until  his  death  on  the  morning  of  the 
3rd  of  Januar}',  when  he  expired  very  suddenly,  the  day 
before  he  had  proposed  coming  to  me.  Thus  God  puts 
an  end  to  all  worldly  affairs !  and  I  am,  alas !  bereaved 
of  my  dearest  Horrox.  Irreparable  loss  !  Hence  these 
tears ! '' 

The  banishment  of  Tycho  was  overruled  to  the 


59 

advancement  of  astronomy,  for  it  was  owing  to 
this  circumstance  that  Kepler  obtained  possession 
of  his  theories  and  observations,  which  he  after- 
wards re-produced  and  improved  w^ith  such 
advantage  to  the  scientific  world.  But  in  the 
remote  part  of  the  country  in  which  Horrox  died, 
no  one  was  found  capable  of  appreciating  the 
value  of  his  papers ;  and  consequently,  instead  of 
being  carefully  preserved  and  kept  together  until 
they  could  be  revised  with  a  view  to  publication, 
many  were  destroyed,  and  the  rest  were  carried 
away  to  different  places.  Thus  one  portion  of 
them,  which  had  been  hastily  concealed  on  account 
of  the  troubles  of  the  times,  was  discovered  and 
committed  to  the  flames  by  a  company  of  soldiers 
who  entered  his  father's  house  in  search  of 
plunder.  Another  portion  was  appropriated  by 
his  brother  Jonas,  who  carried  them  over  to 
Ireland,  where  he  died  far  from  home  and  friends, 
and  the  papers  were  never  afterwards  recovered. 
A  third  fell  into  the  hands  of  Jeremiah  Shakerley, 
and  was  made  use  of  by  him  in  the  compilation 
of  the  British  tables  published  in  the  year  1653. 
He  subsequently  went  out  to  the  East  Indies ; 


60 

but  before  his  departure  entrusted  his  literary 
effects  to  one  Nathaniel  Brooks,  a  London  book- 
seller, in  whose  possession  they  remained  until 
they  were  burnt  in  the  great  fire  of  September 
1666.  The  only  papers  that  escaped  these  disas- 
ters were  found  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Crabtree,  who, 
knowing  their  intrinsic  merit,  had  claimed  them 
on  the  ground  of  past  association ;  and  influenced 
by  motives  of  affection  and  esteem  for  their 
author,  had  preserved  them  with  the  utmost  fidelity. 
It  is  not  known  how  long  this  gentleman  survived 
his  friend.  There  are  a  variety  of  statements 
upon  this  point ;  but  the  greater  number  of  them 
lead  us  to  believe  that  he  followed  him  to  the 
grave  within  a  very  few  years.  When  his  estab- 
lishment at  Broughton  was  broken  up,  and  his 
library  about  to  be  sold,  these  manuscripts, 
including  that  of  the  Venus,  were  discovered  by 
Dr.  John  Worthington,  Fellow  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,  a  man  of  distinguished  piety 
and  learning,  who  had  been  contemporary  with 
Mr.  Horrox  at  the  University.  In  a  letter  dated 
28th  of  April  1659,  addressed  to  Hartlib,  who 
had  asked  to  see  the  dissertation  on  the  transit, 
he  says : — 


61 


"I  have,  as  you  desire,  sent  you  Mr.  Horrox,  his 
discourse  called  "  Venus  in  sole  visa."  Here  are  two 
copies  of  it,  but  neither  writ  to  the  end.  I  lent  them 
some  years  since  to  a  friend  who  promised  out  of  both  to 
make  out  one,  and  then  to  print  it ;  but  other  business  it 
seems  would  not  permit  him  to  go  through  with  the 
work.  In  some  other  loose  papers  I  perceive  that  the 
author  began  his  tract  again  and  again  (so  curious  was 
he  about  it),  but  these  seem  to  be  his  last,  written  with 
his  own  hand.  He  lived  at  Toxteth  Park  near  Liverpool, 
in  Lancashire,  was  some  time  of  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  admitted  the  same  year  I  was.  These  papers 
of  his  (with  many  others  of  astronomical  observations)  I 
found  in  the  study  of  one  Mr.  Crabtree  (a  Lancashire  man, 
and  his  great  correspondent  in  these  studies),  and  I  bought 
them  after  his  death.  By  sending  to  some  friend  about 
Liverpool  or  Toxteth,  it  may  be  known  whether  any  of 
Mr.  Horrox's  kindred  have  any  of  his  papers. 

'*  Yours,  &c., 

''J.    WORTHINGTON." 

Hartlib  having  obtained  the  manuscript  of  the 
transit  did  not  return  it  as  soon  as  was  expected. 
This  appears  to  have  caused  the  doctor  great 
anxiety,  and  some  little  annoyance;  for  the 
following  year  he  wrote  to  desire  that  it  might  at 
once  be  transcribed  and  sent  back,  as  he  did  not 


62 

think  there  was  another  copy  of  it  extant.  He 
also  says,  lest  he  should  be  thought  uncourteous, 
that,  as  intimated  in  his  previous  letter,  it  had 
been  borrowed  on  a  former  occasion  by  a  person 
who  had  professed  a  wish  to  publish  it,  a  measure 
which  he  entirely  approved ;  but  he  adds  that 
"  all  who  design  good  things  do  not  persevere 
when  it  comes  to  a  business  of  some  labour."  A 
singular  fatality  seems  to  have  attended  these 
papers,  and  to  have  fully  justified  the  anxiety  that 
their  owner  had  expressed  concerning  them ;  for 
while  they  were  in  Hartlib's  possession,  his  study 
was  burnt  down,  and  they  were  with  difficulty 
saved  from  destruction. 

In  the  year  1660,  a  copy  of  the  "  Venus  in  sole 
visa,''  possibly  one  of  those  which  belonged  to 
Dr.  Worthington,  came  into  the  hands  of  Huygens, 
the  Dutch  astronomer,  who  having  been  asked  by 
Hevelius  whether  there  was  anything  new  going 
on  in  the  scientific  world,  said  that  he  could 
supply  him  with  a  copy  of  Horrox's  celebrated 
observation.  Upon  this  announcement  Hevelius 
promised  that  if  he  would  transmit  it  by  the  first 
opportunity,  it  should  be  published  with  annota- 


63 

tions  under  cover  with  his  account  of  the  transit 
of  Mercury  which  was  then  nearly  ready  for  the 
press.  After  some  delay  it  was  forwarded ;  and 
when  Hevelius  received  it,  he  expressed  his 
satisfaction  that  the  two  tracts  were  to  be 
made  into  one  volume,  in  an  eloquent  strain  : 
"  How  greatly  does  my  Mercury  exult  in  the 
joyous  prospect  that  he  may  shortly  fold  within 
his  arms  Horrox's  long-looked  for,  and  beloved 
Venus.  He  renders  you  unfeigned  thanks  that 
by  your  permission  this  much-desired  union  is 
about  to  be  celebrated,  and  that  the  writer  is  able 
with  your  concurrence  to  introduce  them  both 
together  to  the  public."  The  annotations  that 
were  appended  are  very  voluminous,  being  of 
greater  length  than  the  treatise  itself  They  were 
evidently  written  under  unfavorable  circumstances. 
Their  author  was  at  the  time  overwhelmed  with 
affliction,  and  it  is  clear  that  they  were  somewhat 
hastily  drawn  up ;  for  besides  that  they  contain 
errors  which  could  not  possibly  have  remained  if 
proper  time  had  been  allowed  for  revision ;  the 
work  was  out  of  the  printer's  hands  in  about  three 
months  after  Hevelius  had  received  the  manuscript 


64 

of  the  Venus,  and  a  copy  of  it  sent  to  Huygens 
with  an  accompanying  letter,  dated  May  1662,  to 
this  effect : — 

"  YoTi  have  doubtless  heard,  much  honored  friend,  of  the 
severe  domestic  calamity  by  which  I  was  prevented  from 
more  quickly  fulfilling  my  promise ;  and  I  am  sure  you  wiU 
not  only  readily  excuse  me,  but  sympathize  with  me  in 
this  trial,  when  you  understand  how  grievous  an  affliction 
has  befallen  me.  I  have  sent  you  by  Dr.  Peltrius  my 
Mercury  produced  amidst  great  mental  anxiety,  together 
with  Horrox's  Yenus,  happily  risen  for  the  pubHc  good, 
whilst  alas !  my  own  beautiful  Venus  has  set  to  my 
infinite  sorrow !  I  pray  you  to  consider  them  carefaUy, 
untn  I  am  able  to  send  you  something  better.  The 
learned  world  is  particularly  indebted  to  you  for  bringing 
Horrox's  Venus  to  light,  thus  having  cheerfully  bestowed 
a  gift  so  excellent  and  acceptable  as  to  demand  the  thanks 
of  the  latest  posterity.  When  you  have  read  the  book, 
I  beg  you  wiU  give  me  your  opinion  of  its  merits,  which 
I  shall  esteem  a  great  kindness,  and  in  turn  you  wiU 
always  find  me  desirous  of  serving  you." 

To  which  Huygens  replied  on  the25thof  July  1662: 

"  Your  most  acceptable  letter,  and  shortly  afterwards 
the  volume  of  the  new  observations  reached  me  safely, 
and  although  I  ought  to  have  thanked  you  before  for  the 
valuable  gift,  I  have  been  so  hindered  that  I  could  not 


Q5 


until  now  discharge  this  duty.  The  illustrious  BuDialdus 
informed  me  of  the  great  affliction  you  have  sustained  by 
the  death  of  your  dearest  wife,  on  which  account  I  feared 
that  this  little  work,  which  was  then  in  hand,  would  be 
delayed.  But  you  have  acted  rightly  in  not  suffering 
your  private  loss  to  become  a  public  misfortune  ;  for  I 
cannot  say  how  highly  astronomy  is  indebted  to  you  for 
so  accurate  a  description  of  your  beautiful  observation. 
Posterity  cannot  adequately  repay  you  with  its  thanks. 
Touching  the  posthumous  work  of  Horrox  now  brought 
to  light,  it  is  more  satisfactory  that  it  should  have  been 
undertaken  by  you,  than  by  me  ;  especially  as  you  have 
prepared  an  excellent  and  elegant  edition,  and  increased 
its  value  by  a  commentary.  Furthermore,  as  you  ask  me 
freely  to  give  you  my  opinion  of  the  several  particulars 
treated  in  the  book,  I  frankly  confess  that  your  new 
method  of  ascertaining  the  diameters  of  the  planets  by 
that  of  Mercury  appears  less  certain  to  me  than  to  you." 

The  manuscript  which  was  sent  to  Hevelius  by 
Huygens  does  not  appear  to  have  been  returned 
to  him,  as  it  is  not  among  his  papers  in  the  public 
library  at  Ley  den. 

It  is  remarkable  that,  in  Hevelius'  edition  of 
the  Venus^  the  name  of  the  place  where  the 
observation  was  made  is  nowhere  to  be  found. 
But  this  circumstance  is  not  attended  with  any 

F 


66 

difficulty,  as  tlie  transit  is  described  to  have  been 
seen  fifteen  miles  north  of  Liverpool,  which 
exactly  corresponds  with  the  situation  of  Hoole. 
It  is  clear  that  Horrox  was  residing  in  this  village 
at  the  time  of  the  conjunction,  as  all  his  letters 
between  the  months  of  June  1639  and  July  1640 
are  dated  from  thence ;  and  moreover  the  name 
of  the  place  is  inserted  in  the  catalogue  of  his, 
observations.  The  work  is  now  extremely  scarce ; 
there  are  probably  not  half  a  dozen  copies  of  it  in 
the  kingdom. 

In  February  1663,  the  subject  of  Horrox's 
manuscripts  was  brought  before  the  Royal  Society, 
and  after  some  discussion,  two  of  its  members 
were  instructed  to  procure  from  Dr.  Worthington 
any  papers  which  he  possessed,  for  the  purpose  of 
being  revised  and  published  at  the  society's  ex- 
pense. These  were  readily  obtained,  and  were 
entrusted  to  Dr.  Wallis,  the  learned  professor  of 
geometry  at  Oxford,  who  having  been  desired  to 
peruse  them,  reported  upon  their  merits  to  the 
society  at  considerable  length.  He  said  that  he 
and  his  colleague  Dr.  Christopher  Wren  had 
attentively  examined  them,  and  that  in  their  joint 


opinion,  what  was  written  in  Englisli,  consisting 
merely  of  notes  from  memory  and  unconnected 
paragraphs  produced  at  various  times,  was  un- 
suitable for  publication  ;  but  that  they  considered 
the  Latin  pieces  to  be  extremely  valuable,  and 
well  worthy  of  preservation.  Wallis  was  hereupon 
requested  to  gratify  the  learned  world  by  digesting 
and  preparing  such  of  the  manuscripts  as  he 
approved,  a  task  which  he  gladly  undertook,  and 
which  he  was  admirably  qualified  to  fulfil.  The 
plan  that  he  adopted  was  as  follows  :  By  judici- 
ously arranging  the  various  tracts  and  dissertations 
put  into  his  hands  by  the  society,  including 
especially  those  against  Lansberg  and  Hortensius, 
with  others  already  mentioned,  he  compiled  a 
perfect  treatise,  entitled  ''  Astronomia  Kepleriana 
defensa  et  promotay  This  is  divided  into  seven 
disputations,  with  an  introduction  instituting  a 
comparison  between  the  merits  of  Ptolemy,  Co- 
pernicus, Lansberg,  Kepler,  and  others.  The 
first  dissertation  is  upon  various  hypotheses,  and 
the  formation  of  tables  of  the  heavenly  motions  ; 
the  second  upon  the  fixed  stars  ;  the  third  upon 
the  obliquity  of  the  Zodiac  ;  the  fourth  upon  the 

f2 


68 

semi-diameter  of  the  sun ;  the  fifth  upon  the 
diagram  of  Hipparchus ;  the  sixth  upon  the 
movements  of  the  stars ;  and  the  seventh  con- 
tains an  answer  to  the  cavils  of  Hortensius  against 
Tycho.  Whilst  the  manuscripts  were  in  course 
of  preparation,  several  other  papers  and  letters 
were  discovered,  which  were  likewise  carefully 
collated,  and  printed  by  Wallis  under  the  same 
cover  as  those  just  enumerated.  They  consist  of 
extracts  from  Horrox's  letters  to  his  friend 
Crab  tree  upon  different  astronomical  subjects,  a 
catalogue  of  his  observations,  his  new  theory  of 
the  moon,  together  with  Flamsteed's  lunar  num- 
bers upon  it,  also  Crabtree's  observations  at 
Broughton,  and  Flamsteed's  treatise  upon  the 
inequality  of  the  solar  year.  The  Astronomer 
Eoyal  himself  explains  the  circumstances  under 
which  his  essay  and  numbers  were  appended  to 
this  collection  of  Horrox's  writings.  In  his 
Autobiography,  pubhshed  some  time  ago  by  the 
Admiralty,  we  read  : — 

"I  made  a  journey  into  Lancashire,  and  called  at 
Townley,  to  visit  Mr.  Christopher  Townley,  who  happened 
to  be  then  in  London.     But  one  of  his  domestics  kindly 


69 


received  me,  and  shewed  me  his  instruments,  and  how  his 
micrometer  was  fitted  to  his  tubes ;  and  from  this  time 
forward  we  often  conferred  by  letters.  I  procured  Mr. 
Gascoigne's  and  Mr.  Crabtree's  papers  from  him,  and 
Mr.  Horrox's  theory  of  the  moon,  to  which  he  had  begun 
to  fit  some  numbers ;  but  perfected  none  that  I  remember. 
About  this  time  Mr.  Horrox's  remains  and  observations, 
having  been  collected  by  Dr.  WaUis,  were  in  the  press. 
I  found  his  theory  (of  which  a  correct  copy  had  fallen 
into  my  hands)  agree  much  better  with  my  observations 
than  any  other.  Hereupon  I  fitted  numbers  to  it,  which 
with  an  explanation  of  it  were  printed  with  his  works. 
Mr.  CoUins  advised  me  to  print  my  discourse  concerning 
the  equation  of  natural  days  with  them :  which  I  con- 
sented to  do ;  and  sent  it  up  to  him  for  that  purpose 
translated  into  Latin." 

All  these  papers  combine  to  form  a  quarto  volume, 
which  was  published  at  the  expense  of  the  Royal 
Society.  Wallis  announced  the  completion  of 
his  work  in  a  letter  to  that  learned  body  dated 
September  21st,  1664,  in  which  he  informed  them 
that  he  had  compared  the  different  copies  with 
the  originals,  arranged  the  several  subjects  in 
their  proper  places,  and  prefixed  to  the  whole  an 
epistle  dedicatory  to  their  president,  Lord  Broun- 


70 

ker.  A  vote  of  thanks  was  then  passed  to  Dr. 
Wallis,  and  the  printing  of  the  book  was  next 
referred  to  the  consideration  of  the  council ;  but 
owing  to  the  low  state  of  the  society's  funds  at 
this  early  period  of  its  history,  the  volume  was 
not  issued  until  nearly  eight  years  afterwards. 
Its  publication  is  mentioned  in  a  quaint  letter 
from  John  Collins  to  Dr.  Edward  Bernard, 
written  on — 

"  16  March,  16-|-f^.  From  my  house  next  the  three 
Crowns  in  Bloomsbury  market. '^  He  says,  "  Dr.  WaUis, 
his  comment  on  the  astronomicaU  remaines  of  Horrox,  is 
to  goe  to  the  Presse  here,  and  there  is  a  new  type 
provided  for  the  same,  the  Doctor  desired  to  revise  it 
first,  that  he  might  adde  a  running  title  to  the  Topp,  I 
sent  it  on  this  day  three  weekes  by  Dobbins,  Moores 
coachman,  giving  notice  to  the  Doctor  thereof  by  the 
Post  and  since  wrote  to  the  Doctor,  but  receiving  no 
answer  am  afeard  the  Doctor  is  by  his  disease  iQcapacitated, 
or  under  some  great  affliction." 

The  book  at  length  made  its  appearance,  being 
entitled  '-'•JeremiceHorrocciiAngli  Opera Posthuma; 
una  cum  Gul,  Crabtrei  observationibus  coelestibus ; 
necnon  Joh.    Flamstedii    de    temporis    cequatione 


71 


diatriha  numerisque  lunarihus  ad  novum  lunce 
sy sterna  Horroccii^''  printed  in  London,  1672. 
In  the  years  1673  and  1678  it  went  tlirough  two 
fresh  editions,  but  was  so  inaccurately  revised 
that  the  same  typographical  errors  are  found  in 
each  ;  for  instance,  the  errata  at  the  end  have 
been  allowed  to  remain  without  correction,  and 
pp.  127  and  134  are  reprinted  by  mistake  227 
and  334.  The  book  has  become  very  valuable, 
because  so  few  copies  of  it  are  known  to  exist. 
In  one  of  Hearne's  memoranda  dated  1723,  we 
read,  "  Horrox's  posthumous  works  were  printed 
by  Wallis :  they  are  now  scarce.  Mr.  Whiteside, 
of  the  Museum,  bought  them  several  years  agoe 
— but  gave  75.  6 J.  for  them." 

It  has  often  been  said  to  be  a  reflection  upon 
our  country  that  the  writings  of  Horrox  should 
have  lain  dormant  for  so  long  a  time.  As  we 
have  seen,  it  was  upwards  of  twenty  years  before 
they  were  brought  to  light;  and  his  beautiful 
dissertation  upon  the  transit  of  Venus  made  its 
appearance  in  a  foreign  land.  This  was  no  doubt 
owing  in  part  to  the  troubled  state  of  the  times. 
Political   excitement  and  civil  discord  are  not 


72 

favorable  to  the  advancement  of  literature  and 
science.  Moreover  it  should  be  remembered  that 
Horrox  was  then  unknown  to  fame.  He  lived  in 
a  remote  part  of  the  country,  and  died  young. 
As  soon  as  the  value  of  his  papers  had  been 
ascertained,  measures  were  immediately  adopted 
for  their  security,  and  eventually  for  their  pub- 
lication. It  would  indeed  have  been  better  if 
the  account  of  the  transit  had  been  bound  up 
with  the  rest  of  his  posthumous  works,  according 
to  the  expressed  wish  of  Flamsteed ;  but  it  seems 
that  Wallis  was  under  the  impression  at  the  time 
that  a  distinct  edition  of  the  Venus  was  about  to 
be  prepared  by  the  Astronomer  Royal,  who  was 
believed  to  be  in  possession  of  an  autograph 
manuscript.  No  doubt  he  would  willingly  have 
included  it  in  the  volume  if  some  good  reason 
had  not  prevented  him,  for  no  one  could  have 
shewn  greater  zeal  for  the  honor  of  Horrox,  nor 
could  have  more  deeply  regretted  that  his 
celebrated  observations  should  have  been  so  long 
buried  in  obscurity.  He  says,  "I  cannot  help 
being  displeased  that  this  valuable  observation, 
purchaseable  by  no  money,  elegantly  described, 


73 

and  prepared  for  the  press,  should  have  lain  hid 
for  two-and-twenty  years,  and  that  no  one  should 
have  been  found  to  take  charge  of  so  fair  an 
offspring  at  its  father's  death,  to  bring  to  light  a 
treatise  of  such  importance  to  astronomy,  and  to 
preserve  a  work  for  our  country's  credit  and  for 
the  advantage  of  mankind."  The  complaint  is 
not  entirely  without  foundation ;  but  it  is  at  all 
events  a  comfort  to  reflect  that  as  soon  as  the 
manuscripts  were  discovered,  Horrox's  fame  was 
endorsed  by  a  society  consisting  of  the  most  learned 
of  his  countrymen,  that  his  writings  were  printed 
at  public  expense,  and  that  his  dissertation  upon 
the  transit  received  a  graceful  recognition  from 
the  leading  astronomers  of  the  continent  of 
Europe. 

Besides  the  manuscripts  already  mentioned, 
there  are  others  of  considerable  interest,  said  to 
have  formerly  belonged  to  Flamsteed,  which  are 
now  lodged  in  the  library  of  the  Greenwich 
Observatory.  Of  these  we  may  enumerate, — 
Firstly,  a  transcript  of  the  first  twelve  chapters 
of  the  Venus  in  sole  visa,  being  a  small  book  six 
inches  high  and  four-and-a-half  wide,  containing 


74 

fifty-eight  clearly  written  pages,  the  last  of  whicn 
is  not  full,  breaks  off  in  the  middle  of  the  line, 
and  is  followed  by  several  blank  leaves.  The 
account  of  the  observations  very  nearly  corres- 
ponds with  that  given  by  Hevelius.  There  are 
however  no  side-notes,  a  fact  which  confirms  the 
belief  that  those  attached  to  the  printed  edition 
formed  no  part  of  the  original  text.  Although 
this  document  bears  no  date,  the  time  when  it 
was  written  may  be  concluded  from  a  curious 
circumstance  which  we  must  not  omit  to  notice. 
In  the  poem  on  the  Telescope,  inserted  in  the 
middle  of  the  second  chapter,  there  are  some 
verses  not  to  be  found  in  the  publication  of 
Hevelius : 

"  Et  duplici  nimium  coelesti  a  fonte  remoti 
Tristia  Satumi  solatur  lumina  flamma." 

Now  Huygens  first  discovered  a  satellite  of  Saturn 
in  the  year  1665  ;  Cassini  discovered  a  second  in 
October  1671,  and  a  third  in  December  1672. 
These  lines  are  therefore  evidently  an  interpola- 
tion, since  it  was  not  known  that  Saturn  had  any 
satellite  until  twenty-four  years  after  Horrox's 
death.  They  also  prove  that  the  manuscriptisnot  of 


75 

much  authority,  as  it  could  not  have  been  written 
for  more  than  thirty  years  after  the  same  event ; 
and  that  although  it  belonged  to  Flamsteed,  it 
is  not  the  autograph  which  he  was  beheved  to 
possess,  and  from  which  it  was  thought  he  in- 
tended publishing  a  new  and  revised  edition  of 
the  Venus.  It  may  however  be  used  with  ad- 
vantage for  suggesting  improved  readings,  and 
for  making  corrections  in  punctuation. — Secondly, 
a  manuscript  upon  half  sheets  of  old  foolscap, 
ruled,  and  doubled  so  as  to  make  a  quarto  eight 
inches  high  and  six  wide,  which  consists  of  three 
distinct  parts,  each  paged  separately,  and  headed 
as  follows  :  (1)  "  Jeremice  Horroxii  Proeludium 
Astronomicmrij''  agreeing  in  substance  with  the 
tract  of  a  similar  name  already  stated  to  have 
been  incorporated  by  Wallis,  in  the  Opera 
Fosthuma.  Only  the  first  book,  "  jDe  Motu  solis,'' 
has  been  commenced,  having  two  chapters, 
namely,  one  entitled  "  De  parallaxi  solis  horizon- 
tali,''^  and  another  "  De  refractio7ie  solis  et  syderum.'' 
(2)  "  Astronomice  Lanshergianoe  censura^'  a  short 
treatise,  ending  abruptly,  the  last  line  of  which  is 
written  as  if  it  had  been  intended  to  be  continued 


76 

on  the  following  page.  (3)  ^^  JeremioB  Horroxii 
Astronomice  Lanshergiancecensura  etcum  Kepleriana 
Corrvparatio^'  whicli  contains  the  Prolegomena^  and 
other  pieces  found  in  the  printed  works.  Upon 
comparing  these  two  manuscripts  with  the  Oj^era 
Posthuma^  the  general  impression  is,  that  they  are 
in  many  places  less  full  than  the  published  text. 
Nevertheless  they  are  extremely  useful  in  throwing 
light  on  obscure  passages,  and  in  enabling  us  to  form 
some  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  Wallis  arranged 
his  materials.  They  are  both  in  the  same  hand- 
writing, which  is  certainlybetter  than  Flamsteed's, 
and  totally  different  from  his  in  character.  They 
were  probably  penned  by  a  regular  transcriber ; 
and  it  may  be  concluded,  therefore,  that  they  are 
of  the  same  date. — Thirdly,  an  English  manuscript 
called  Philosophical  Exercises^  being  a  small  book, 
about  the  size  of  the  Venus  in  sole  visa^  divided 
into  two  parts,  namely :  (1)  A  discussion  re- 
specting the  elliptical  motions  of  the  planets,  and 
(2)  Some  more  explicit  rules  upon  the  same 
subject.  The  sun's  parallax  is  treated  of  nearly 
in  the  same  way  as  that  great  question  is  discussed 
in  the  papers  printed  by  Wallis.     Towards  the 


77 

end  there  is  "  ^  New  Theory  of  the  Moon^'  which 
seems,  from  a  comparison  of  the  numbers  em- 
ployed, to  have  been  the  same  as  that  adopted 
by  Flamsteed ;  but  this  is  only  a  conjecture,  as 
the  latter  part  of  the  document  is  very  incomplete. 
This  manuscript  is  evidently  older  than  either  of 
the  other  two,  nor  is  there  anything  against  the 
supposition  of  its  having  been  written  in  the  life- 
time of  Horrox.  It  is  invested  with  pecuHar 
interest,  as  being  the  only  English  composition  of 
his  in  existence ;  and  it  is  in  general  style  more 
hke  an  autograph  than  a  transcription. 

No  monument  was  erected  to  the  memory  of 
Horrox,  nor  any  mark  set  over  his  grave,  for 
nearly  two  centuries  after  his  death.  In  the  year 
1826,  Mr.  Holden,  of  Preston,  delivered  a  course 
of  lectures  upon  astronomy  in  Liverpool,  and 
devoted  the  proceeds  of  one  of  his  evenings  to  the 
erection  of  a  suitable  tablet,  which  was  placed  in 
St.  Michael's  Church,  Toxteth  Park.  This  was 
a  proof  of  his  appreciation  of  the  merits  of  Horrox, 
and  of  his  love  for  science ;  and  it  was  an  act 
which  deserves  general  admiration.  The  monu- 
ment  is   a   handsome   scroll   of   white   marble, 


78 

mounted  on  a  black  slab,  having  the  appropriate 
representation  of  Venus  crossing  the  Sun's  disc, 
beneath  which  is  the  following  inscription : 

Venus  in  sole  visa.    Nov.  24,  1639. 

IN    MEMORY    OF 

JEREMIAH  HORROX,  ONE  OF  THE  GREATEST 

ASTRONOMERS    THIS    KINGDOM    EVER    PRODUCED; 

BORN  IN  TOXTETH  PARK  IN  1619; 

DIED  IN  1641,  AGED  22. 


HIS    OBSERVATIONS    WERE    MADE    AT    HOOLE, 

EIGHT  MILES  FROM  PRESTON,  WHERE  HE 

PREDICTED,     AND     WAS     THE     FIRST     PERSON 

WHO    SAW,    THE    TRANSIT    OF    VENUS 

OVER    THE    SUN. 


THIS  MONUMENT  WAS  ERECTED  BY 

M.  HOLDEN,  ASTRONOMER 

1826. 


But  the  name  of  Horrox  is  not  commemorated  in 
his  native  place  only ;  it  is  no  less  so  in  the  parish 
of  which  he  was  a  minister.  The  traditionary 
remembrance  of  the  young  astronomer  which  still 
exists  at  Hoole,  began  last  year  to  assume  a  more 
substantial  form.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Brickel,  the 
present  incumbent,  naturally  takes  an  interest  in 
his  fame,  and  as  his  successor  in  office,  felt 
privileged  to  take  measures  for  handing  it  down 
to  posterity.  Occupying  the  same  pulpit  Sunday 
after  Sunday,  he  longed  to  identify  Horrox  with 


79 

the  parish  to  the  end  of  time,  by  raising  a  lasting 
tribute  to  his  memory.  Hitherto  there  had  been 
no  record  of  his  connection  with  Hoole  ;  excepting 
that  upon  the  old  Church  clock  and  sun-dial 
Horrox  had  inscribed  the  appropriate  words  "  ut 
hora,  sic  vita^""  and  ^'-  sine  sole  sileo,'^  calculated  to 
remind  us  of  the  shortness  of  life,  and  of  our 
helplessness  until  the  "  Sun  of  Righteousness 
arise  "  upon  the  soul  "  with  healing  in  His  wings." 
With  this  view  Mr.  Brickel  addressed  to  the 
gentlemen  of  influence  in  his  neighbourhood,  and 
to  various  scientific  men  throughout  the  country, 
a  statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  asked 
their  sympathy  and  assistance.  The  learned  gave 
their  testimony  in  favor  of  so  distinguished  a 
member  of  their  brotherhood,  and  men  of  high 
position  announced  their  readiness  to  contribute 
in  furtherance  of  so  laudable  an  undertaking. 
When  sufficient  funds  were  obtained,  it  was  decided 
that  the  Church  should  be  beautified,  and  enlarged 
by  the  erection  of  a  chapel  to  be  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  Horrox  which  should  contain  thirty 
sittings  free  to  the  poor  for  ever.  It  was  also 
agreed  that  a  memorial  window  should  be  placed 


80 

in  it,  together  with  a  mural  tablet  having  the 
following  inscription : 

JEREMIAH  HORROCKS 

BORN  AT  LIVERPOOL,  EDUCATED  AT  CA.MBRIDGE,  THE  CURATE 

OF  HOOLE, 

DIED  IN  THE  22nd  TEAR  OF  HIS  AGE,  1641. 


the  wisdom  of  god  in  creation  was  his  study  from  early  youth  ! 

fob  his  wonderful  genius  and  scientific  knowledge 

men  speak  of  him  as 

"one  of  England's  most  gifted  sons," 

"the  PRIDE  and  boast  OF  BRITISH  ASTRONOMY." 

amongst  HIS  DISCOVERIES  ARE THE  NEAREST  APPROXIMATION  TO  THE 

sun's  PARALLAX. 
IHE  CORRECT  THEORY  OF  THE  MOON,  AND  THE  TRANSIT  OF  VENUS. 


BUT  THE  LOVE  OF  GOD  IN  REDEMPTION  WAS  TO  HIM  A  YET  NOBLEB  THEME 

THE  PREACHING  OF  CHRIST  CRUCIFIED  A  YET  HIGHER  DUTY  J 

LOVING  SCIENCE  MUCH,  HE  LOVED  RELIGION  MORE  ; 

AND  TURNING  FROM  THE  WONDERS  OF  CREATION  TO  THE  GLORIES 

OF  THE  CROSS,  HE  EXPRESSED  THE  EULE  OF  HIS  LIFE 

IN  THESE  MEMORABLE  WORDS 

^^  Ad  majora  avocatus,  quce  oh  hcec  parerga  neglig  non  decuit." 


IN  MEMORY  OF  ONE 

SO  YOUNG  AND  YET  SO  LEARNED, 

SO  LEARNED  AND  YET  SO  PIOUS, 

THIS  CHURCH  IN  WHICH  HE  OFFICIATED, 

HAS  BEEN  ENLARGED  AND  BEAUTIFIED. 

This  was  accordingly  done ;  and  the  parish 
authorities  have  replaced  the  old  dial  and  time- 
piece by  a  handsome  clock,  which  is  both  an 
ornament  to  the  church,  and  a  convenience  to 
the  people.  In  this  way  the  desire  to  do  honor 
to  Horrox  has  been  crowned  with  success ;  and 
we  can  only  trust  that  the  blessing  of  God  may 


81 

rest  upon  the  increased  numbers  who  are  now 
enabled  to  worship  in  His  sanctuary. 

In  estimating  the  attainments  of  this  remark- 
able young  man,  it  must  be  remembered  that  we 
possess  only  a  small  portion  of  his  writings,  the 
bulk  of  them  having  unfortunately  perished. 
His  published  works  are  but  a  part  of  what  he 
wrote,  and  many  of  the  tracts  of  which  they  are 
composed  were  left  in  an  unfinished  state.  Hence 
some  doctrines  are  treated  systematically,  whilst 
others  are  introduced  here  and  there  as  occasion 
required.  Omitting  what  might  be  inferred  from 
a  general  survey  of  his  papers,  it  will  be  sufficient 
for  our  purpose  to  mention  such  subjects  only  as 
are  discussed  in  regular  order.  We  must  remem- 
ber also  that  since  he  lived,  more  than  two 
centuries  have  passed  away,  during  which  period 
a  number  of  men  have  arisen,  by  whose  genius  and 
industry  astronomy  has  been  considerably  de- 
veloped. Our  object  is  not  to  shew  that  he  was 
abreast  with  the  learning  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  but  that  he  was  greatly  in  advance  of  his 
own  times  ;  and  that  his  exertions  have  in  some 
measure  contributed  to  elevate  the  science  to  its 


82 

present  proud  position.  The  simple  question  to 
be  answered  is:  What  has  been  the  practical  value 
of  his  labors?  What  advantage  were  they  to 
those  who  came  after  him?  In  other  words: 
What  has  Horrox  done  for  the  improvement  of 
astronomy  ? 

The  nature  of  his  controversial  papers  has 
already  been  explained.  Their  object  was  to 
expose  the  vicious  theories  then  prevailing,  and  to 
disseminate  rational  and  correct  views  respecting 
the  system  of  the  universe.  That  his  treatises 
against  Lansberg  and  Hortensius  were  well  cal- 
culated to  eflfect  this,  there  can  be  no  doubt; 
but  unfortunately  they  remained  so  long  in  an 
unpublished  state  that  their  usefulness  was  much 
impaired.  Twenty  years  is  a  period  of  great 
importance  in  an  era  of  progress.  Nevertheless 
these  papers  were  not  unserviceable ;  as  soon  as 
they  were  printed,  they  were  read  with  great 
interest,  and  passed  through  more  than  one 
edition.  His  observation  of  the  transit  of  Venus 
was  most  valuable.  No  other  person  witnessed, 
with  anything  like  success,  the  transit  of  1639. 
By  it  he   was  enabled   to  correct  the  planet's 


83 

elements  and  to  prove,  contrary  to  the  received 
opinion,  that  her  disc  does  not  subtend  an  ano-le 
greater  than  one  minute.  He  also  estimated  the 
sun's  horizontal  parallax  more  accurately  than 
any  one  who  came  before  him  :  it  had  previously 
been  supposed  to  be  at  least  two  minutes,  and 
even  Kepler  had  stated  it  at  57";  but  Horrox 
proved  that  it  could  not  exceed  14",  which  was 
within  IJ"  of  the  value  assigned  to  it  by  Halley 
sixty  years  afterwards.  Horrox's  reduction  of 
the  sun's  parallax  is  very  remarkable ;  for  though 
he  had  not  diminished  it  enough,  Newton  in  the 
first  edition  of  the  Principia  (1687)  hesitated  in 
following  him  so  far.  He  said  "  I  am  not  quite 
certain  about  the  diameter  of  the  earth  as  seen 
from  the  sun.  I  have  assumed  it  to  be  40^ 
because  the  observations  of  Kepler,  Riccioli,  and 
Yandelini  do  not  allow  of  its  being  much  greater. 
The  observations  of  Horrox  and  Flamsteed  make 
it  somewhat  less."  He  afterwards  speaks  of  the 
apparent  diameter  of  the  earth  as  "  about  24",  and 
therefore  the  parallax  of  the  sun  would  be  about 
12",  very  nearly  as  Horrox  and  Flamsteed  had 
determined.     But  the  diameter  would  agree  better 

G  2 


84 

with  the  rule  of  this  corollary  if  it  were  a  little 

larger" — ^^ quasi  24",  adeoque jjarallcucis Solaris  quasi 
12",  ut  Horroccius  et  Flamstedius  jpropemodum 
statuere.  Sed  diameter  paulo  major  melius  congruat 
cum  regula  hujus  corollorariiy  In  the  second 
edition  of  the  Principia  (1713)  all  this  is  omitted, 
and  in  a  preceding  corollary  we  read  "  the 
parallax  of  the  sun  from  the  most  recent  observa- 
tions is  about  10''."  In  the  third  edition  he 
estimated  it  at  10^".  When  it  is  remembered 
what  expensive  expeditions  have  been  sent  out 
from  our  country  for  the  purpose  of  observing 
these  transits,  it  is  thought  that  the  importance  of 
the  observation,  and  the  conclusions  derived  from 
it  will  not  seem  to  be  over-rated.  But  as  we  have 
intimated,  his  fame  chiefly  rests  upon  the  improve- 
ments he  made  in  the  lunar  theory.  His  views 
upon  this  subject  have  been  received  with  gratitude 
by  the  ablest  astronomers.  Newton's  acknowledg- 
ment that  he  was  the  first  to  discover  the  motion 
of  the  moon  to  be  in  an  ellipse  about  the  earth, 
with  the  centre  in  the  lower  focus,  has  been  already 
referred  to ;  the  exact  words  in  the  Prin,cipia  are 
"  Horroccius  noster  lunam  in  ellipsi  circum  terram. 


85 

in  ejus  umhilico  inferiore  constitutum,  revolvi primus 
statuit:'"  and  upon  comparing  the  different  editions 
of  the  book,  it  will  be  seen  that  this  statement 
was  added  to  the  second,  and  retained  in  the  third. 
In  his  separate  work,  '''  De  mundi  systemate,''  he 
speaks  of  Horrox's  correction  of  the  lunar  theory 
in  terms  of  great  admiration :  "  There  are  many 
inequalities  in  the  moon's  motion  not  yet  noticed 
by  astronomers.  They  are  all  deducible  from  our 
principles,  and  are  known  to  have  a  real  existence 
in  the  heavens.  This  may  be  seen  in  the  hypo- 
thesis of  Horrox  which  is  the  most  ingenious,  and 
if  I  do  not  deceive  myself,  the  most  accurate 
of  all : — in  Horroccii  Hypotfiesi  ilia  ingeniosissimd 
et  ni  fallor  omnium  accuratissima  videre  licet.'" 
Flamsteed  declared  his  hypothesis  for  settling  the 
movements  of  the  moon  to  be  the  most  exact  that 
had  ever  been  originated ;  and  he  did  not  even 
think  it  necessary  to  re-calculate  the  tables  which 
Horrox,  for  want  of  time,  had  not  verified  to  his 
own  satisfaction.  Halley,  after  speaking  of  the 
theories  of  various  eminent  men^  says :  *'  but  that 
one  alone  of  our  Horrox  which  attributes  to  the 
moon's  orbit  a  libratory  motion  of  the  apsides,  and 


86 

a  variable  eccentricity,  seems  to  approach  the 
truth  of  nature ;  for  it  represents  the  diameters 
more  agreeably  to  observation,  and  shews  her 
motion  more  accurately  than  any  hypothesis 
which  I  have  hitherto  seen."  We  may  further 
mention  that  Sir  Isaac  Newton  largely  availed 
himself  of  Horrox's  suggestions  to  explain  the 
general  principles  of  perturbation,  as  laid  down 
in  the  66th  proposition  of  the  first  book  of  the 
Principia.  These  improvements  are  so  substantial 
that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  ascertaining  the 
author  to  whom  they  are  to  be  assigned.  They 
stand  out  as  a  landmark  in  the  history  of  the 
science.  Taken  in  connection  with  his  comments 
upon  the  subject  of  planetary  motion,  they  prove 
that  Horrox  holds  a  prominent  position  amongst 
those  who  have  succeeded  in  developing  that  great 
principle  by  which  creation  is  held  together.  Few 
men  are  permitted  to  originate,  to  confirm,  and 
to  promulgate  a  great  discovery.  This  is  usually 
the  work  of  successive  generations.  Each  master- 
spirit pushes  the  enterprise  a  step  further ;  and 
hence  it  is  often  difficult  to  decide  who  is  fairly 
entitled  to  the  credit.     The  final  elucidation  may 


87 

be  the  result  of  an  accumulated  experience.  The 
ground  is  first  broken  up,  then  the  seed  is  sown, 
the  tender  plant  is  trained,  and  it  grows  and 
thrives,  until  some  one  more  fortunate  than  the 
rest  gathers  the  fruit.  So  it  was  with  the  principle 
of  gravitation,  the  discovery  of  which  cannot  be 
wholly  attributed  to  one  man.  It  was,  no  doubt, 
reserved  for  the  transcendent  genius  of  E^ewton 
fully  to  define  and  to  apply  it ;  but  the  existence 
of  such  a  power  w^as  known  to  others  who  came 
before  him  ;  and  their  ideas  respecting  it  formed 
part  of  the  data  from  which  he  drew  his  sublime 
conclusions.  Thus  Kepler  had  a  considerable 
knowledge  of  the  subject,  and  many  of  his 
conjectures  have  been  substantiated.  Dr.  Gilbert 
published  similar  doctrines  in  this  country,  and 
gave  them  a  more  extended  application.  But 
Horrox,  by  his  explanation  of  the  perturbative 
influence  of  the  sun,  and  by  his  illustration  of 
celestial  and  projectile  motion,  unfolded  the  theory 
more  completely  than  any  of  his  predecessors. 
He  seems  to  have  perfectly  understood  the  identity 
and  universality  of  this  unseen  power ;  for  he 
often  tells  us  that  the  planets  in  their  orbits  are 


88 

affected  by  it  in  the  same  manner  as  bodies  upon 
the  surface  of  the  earth.  His  accurate  views  were 
at  length  adopted  by  Newton,  and  made  the 
foundation  of  his  philosophy.  In  proof  of  this 
compare  the  following  passages  : 

"  Just  as  by  the  force  of  gravity  a  projectile  might 
describe  an  orbit,  and  revolve  round  the  whole  earth  ;  so 
the  moon,  either  by  the  force  of  gravity  if  it  is  endued 
with  gravity,  or  by  any  other  force  urging  it  towards  the 
earth,  may  be  continually  drawn  thereto  from  a  rectilineal 
path,  and  turned  into  her  present  orbit ;  and  without  sucli 
a  force  she  cannot  be  retained  in  her  orbit.  If  the  force 
were  less  than  it  is,  it  would  not  cause  her  to  deviate  from 
a  rectilineal  course  sufficiently :  if  it  were  greater,  it  would 
cause  her  to  deviate  too  much,  and  draw  her  from  her 
orbit  towards  the  earth.  It  is  therefore  required  to  be  of 
an  exact  amount ;  and  it  is  the  business  of  mathematicians 
to  find  the  force  which  can  accurately  retain  a  body  with 
a  given  velocity  in  any  given  orbit ;  and  in  like  manner 
to  find  the  curvilineal  path  into  which  a  body  going  forth 
with  a  given  velocity  from  any  given  place  is  turned  from 
its  rectilineal  way  by  a  given  force." — Newton  Princijj, 
Mathem.  Bef.  V. 

"It  is  surely  conceded  by  all  that  the  motion  of  the 
planetary  bodies  is  neither  perfectly  circular,  nor  perfectly 
uniform  ;  for  observations  shew,  beyond  dispute,  that  the 


89 


figure  of  the  planetary  orbits  is  elliptical  or  oval,  and 
different  from  a  circle :  and  the  motion  of  a  body  in  this 
ellipse  is  irregular  being  increased  or  diminished  according 
to  its  distance  from  the  sun.  Physical  causes  are  not 
wanting  to  shew  that  this  movement  is  described  by  a 
sort  of  geometrical  necessity.  We  may  satisfy  ourselves 
of  the  truth  of  this  by  an  appeal  to  nature ;  for  as  a 
planet  is  moved  by  a  magnetic  impulse,  why  may  not  the 
same  principle  be  exercised  in  other  ways  ?  A  weight  is 
thrown  into  the  air  :  at  first  it  rises  quickly,  then  moves 
slowly,  until  at  length  it  is  stationary,  and  falls  back  to 
the  earth  with  a  velocity  which  continually  increases. 
It  thus  describes  a  libratory  movement.  This  movement 
arises  from  the  impetus  in  a  right  line  which  has  been 
imparted  to  it  by  your  hand,  together  with  the  magnetic 
influence  of  the  earth,  which  attracts  all  heavy  things  to 
itself,  as  a  loadstone  does  iron.  There  is  no  need  to  dream 
of  circles  in  the  air,  and  I  know  not  what,  when  we  have 
the  natural  cause  before  our  eyes  ;  and  as  regards  the 
motion  of  the  planets  which  are  subject  to  similar 
influences,  what  reason,  I  ask,  is  there  to  barter  an 
explanation,  the  truth  of  which  is  comfirmed  by  so  many 
examples  in  nature,  for  a  fictitious  dream  of  circles?" 
~Jer.  Sot.  Op.  Fosth.  Disp.  VL  Cap.  I. 

These  paragraphs  contain  the  same  ideas  express- 
ed in  different  language.     They  both  treat  of  the 


90 

physical  cause  of  curvilineal  motion,  which  is 
explained  to  be  the  joint  action  of  projectile  and 
attractive  forces ;  and  they  both  speak  of  it  as 
pervading  the  planetary  system,  and  illustrate  it 
by  movements  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth. 
Now  as  Sir  Isaac  Newton  is  known  to  have  been 
well  acquainted  with  all  that  passed  through 
Wallis'  hands,  he  must  have  seen  Horrox's  treatise 
"D^  Mota  Syderun^'  from  which  the  above  extract 
is  taken ;  and  he  tells  us  himself  that  he  had  read 
his  theory  of  the  moon,  in  which  the  same  princi- 
ples are  laid  down.  Without  wishing  to  detract 
from  the  merits  of  one  who,  as  an  astronomer, 
has  gained  an  immortal  reputation,  it  is  only  right 
that  it  should  be  known  that  some  of  the  leading 
doctrines  upon  which  the  philosophy  of  the 
Principia  is  built  were  first  propounded  by  Horrox. 
Dr.  Tatham  in  his  "  Chart  and  Scale  of  Truth," 
delivers  his  opinion  upon  this  question  in  these 
words : 

"  That  every  philosopher  has  an  absolute  right  to  avail 
himself  of  the  labors  and  discoveries  of  his  predecessors, 
as  a  legacy  h'eely  given  him,  is  a  privilege  which 
philosophy  itself  always  claims.     It  is  however  a  tribute 


91 


justly  due  to  the  memory  of  this  extraordinary  genius, 
Mr.  Horrox,  whilst  we  regret  the  loss  of  many  of  his 
valuable  works,  to  acknowlege  from  what  has  been  saved, 
that  he  was  principally  instrumental  in  calling  philosophy 
out  of  the  regions  of  fictitious  invention,  and  putting  her 
on  the  investigation  of  the  physical  causes  of  things  from 
experiments  and  observations ;  that  he  not  only  made  the 
applications  of  projectile  motion  to  the  analogical  illustra- 
tion of  celestial,  but  also  assigned  the  forces  of  projective 
and  attractive,  on  which  all  geometrical  calculations  are 
founded ;  and  that,  without  injui'ing  the  immortal  fame 
of  his  great  successor,  he  may  be  fairly  considered  the 
forerunner  of  Newton/' 

We  may  conclude  these  observations  upon  the 
practical  value  of  Horrox's  labors  by  briefly 
remarking  that  he  was  the  first  to  predict  and 
observe  the  transit  of  Venus  in  1639 ;  to  reduce 
the  Sun's  parallax  nearly  to  what  it  has  since  been 
determined ;  to  discover  the  orbit  of  the  Moon  to 
be  an  ellipse  about  the  earth  with  the  centre  in  the 
lower  focus;  to  explain  the  causes  of  orbital 
motion ;  to  ascertain  the  value  of  the  annual 
equation  with  any  degree  of  accuracy ;  to  devise 
the  beautiful  experiment  of  the  circular  pendulum 
for  illustrating  the  action  of  a  central  force ;  and 


92 

to  commence  a  regular  series  of  tidal  observations 
for  the  purpose  of  philosophical  enquiry  :  besides 
all  which,  he  effected  improvements  in  different 
astronomical  tables,  recommended  the  adoption 
of  decimal  notation,  detected  the  inequality  in  the 
mean  motion  of  Jupiter  and  Saturn,  and  wrote  his 
opinions  upon  the  nature  and  movements  of  comets. 
That  so  much  should  have  been  achieved  by  so 
young  a  man,  notwithstanding  many  disadvantages, 
may  seem  almost  incredible  ;  but  if  there  is  one 
fact  connected  with  Horrox  which,  more  than 
another,  rests  upon  incontrovertible  evidence,  it 
is  the  age  at  which  he  died.  This  shews  the  lustre 
of  his  genius,  and  imparts  a  melancholy  interest 
to  his  history.  Those  who  have  arrived  at 
distinction  in  intellectual  pursuits  have  generally 
done  so  early  in  life.  Newton  laid  the  foundation 
of  his  greatest  discoveries  before  he  had  attained 
his  thirtieth  year ;  Byron  expired  at  thirty-six; 
Pascal  at  thirty-nine  ;  Mozart  at  thirty -five  ; 
and  Raphael  at  thirty-seven  ;  but  Horrox's 
years  were  fewer  still ;  they  were  not  twenty- 
two  in  number.  Such  being  the  case,  it  is 
almost   superfluous  to  say  that    he   was   gifted 


93 

with  the  highest  mental  qualifications.     As  an 
instance  of  his  extraordinary  sagacity  we  may 
mention  his  early  appreciation  of  Kepler's  works 
which  the  philosophers  who  were  contemporary 
with   Horrox   could   not   understand.     Riccioli, 
Bouillaud,  and  others  studied  them  to  no  purpose, 
whereas  he  embraced  them  at  once.    He  speaks  of 
Kepler  as  the  "  Prince  of  astronomers  to  whose 
discoveries  alone  all  who  understand  the  science 
will  allow  that  we  owe  more  than  to  those  of  any 
other  person : "   he  says  that   he  venerates   his 
^'  sublime   and    enviably   happy   genius,    and   if 
necessary   would    defend    to    the     utmost     the 
XJranian  citadel  of  the  noble  hero  who  has  so  far 
surpassed  his  fellows;"  and  he  adds,    ^' no  one 
while  I  live  shall  insult  his  ashes  with  impunity." 
At  the  same  time  he  took  nothing  upon  trust,  but 
carefully  examined   every  theory  that  was  pro- 
pounded.    Thus  he  writes,  "  The  calculations  of 
Lansberg  and  Longomontanus  are  false.     Their 
principles    and    numbers    are    false.       Kepler's 
hypotheses  are  true,  and  he  seldom  fails  in  his 
numbers."     He  possessed  a  habit  of  self-reliance  ; 
and  we  often  find  him  complaining  of  the  servility 


94 


with  which  the  astronomers  of  his  day  followed  in 
each  other's  track  without  verifying  by  observation 
the  doctrines  that  were  handed  down.  In  his 
speculations  upon  physical  causes  he  was  never  at 
a  loss  for  a  new  line  of  thought ;  but  if  it  did  not 
lead  to  a  sound  conclusion,  it  was  dismissed  as 
readily  as  it  had  been  called  forth.  His  power  of 
reasoning  out  natural  laws  from  the  simple  facts 
of  common  experience  deserves  especial  notice. 
This  is  one  of  the  greatest  proofs  of  a  philosophic 
mind.  It  is  in  fact  to  see  more  than  is  apparent  to 
the  common  gaze.  It  enabled  Newton  to  detect  a 
great  principle  in  the  fall  of  an  apple  ;  and  Gahleo, 
whilst  watching  the  swinging  of  a  lantern  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Pisa,  to  conjecture  that  the 
oscillation  of  the  pendulum  might  be  turned  to 
important  purposes  as  a  measure  of  time.  Horrox 
beautifully  expresses  his  belief  in  the  harmony  of 
nature  ;  "Astronomy  is  natural  and  true.  The  sea 
is  agitated  with  the  winds ;  but  the  aether  is  clear 
and  open,  without  wind  or  any  other  resistance. 
The  bodies  of  the  planets  are  solid  and  firm.  Now 
as  a  slinger  aims  accurately,  and  projects  his 
weapon  with  certainty,  notwithstanding  the  re- 


95 

sistance  of  the  air,  why  may  not  the  heavenly 
bodies,  in  like  manner,  rotate  by  an  eternal 
law  ?  "  In  short,  Horrox  possessed  the  spirit  of  a 
true  philosopher ;  he  was  accustomed  to  generahze 
facts,  to  weigh  probabilities,  and  to  take  the  most 
ultimate  -views ;  and  he  improved  to  the  utmost 
his  noble  powers  by  his  unwearied  industry  and 
application.  But  scientific  men  are  the  most 
capable  of  forming  an  opinion  of  his  merits,  and 
to  them  we  will  appeal :  Newton,  and  Foster  of 
Gresham  College,  speak  of  him  as  "  a  genius  of  the 
very  first  rank ;"  and  Sir  Isaac,  anticipating  the 
publication  of  his  works,  expresses  himself  as  '^glad 
that  the  world  will  enjoy  the  writings  of  that 
excellent  astronomer  Horrox."  Ferguson  alludes 
to  him  as  "  our  illustrious  countryman ;"  Brinkley 
says  that,  had  his  life  been  spared,  ^'  his  fame 
would  probably  have  surpassed  that  of  all  his 
predecessors ; "  Herschel  calls  him  "  the  pride  and 
boast  of  British  astronomy ; "  Dr.  Whewell,  the 
learned  master  of  Trinity  College,  writes  that, 
"he  has  attempted  to  do  him  justice;"  Lord 
Brougham  thinks  that  "  nothing  can  be  more  clear 
than  the  great  merit  of  Horrox,  and  the  severe 


96 

loss  sustained  by  science  from  his  early  death ; " 
Professor  De  Morgan  says  that  "  no  monument  is 
needed  for  the  name  of  Horrox,  for  wherever 
Newton's  Principia  is  known,  there  is  his  name 
known  also ; "  and  Professor  Airy,  the  present 
Astronomer  Royal,  ^' joins  warmly  "  in  admiration 
of  him.  We  will  only  add  one  more  tribute  to 
his  praise :  Grant,  in  his  learned  treatise  upon 
physical  astronomy,  says  that  "  Horrocks  has 
exhibited  in  his  researches  such  sagacity  of  thought 
and  fertility  of  invention,  such  enlightened  and 
judicious  views  on  the  various  subjects  which 
engaged  his  attention,  and  such  unwavering- 
confidence  in  the  resources  of  his  own  mind," 
that,  if  he  had  remained  on  earth  a  few  years 
longer,  "  his  name  would  have  been  a  household 
word  for  future  generations." 

Horrox  was  a  poet  as  well  as  a  philosopher. 
The  verses  which  he  has  introduced  in  his  account 
of  the  transit  are  very  creditable,  and  evince  a 
bold  imagination  combined  with  a  judicious  taste. 
They  do  not  aim  at  being  elaborate ;  indeed,  he 
is  so  careless  of  detail,  that  by  some  his  lines 
would  be  considered  unpolished.     Had  he  been  a 


97 

painter,  his  genius  would  have  been  impatient  of 
the  restraint  which  is  implied  by  the  speciality  of 
arrangement  found  in  the  compositions  of  the 
pre-Raphaelite  school ;  his  ideas  are  strong  and 
clear,  and  roughly  delineated,  whilst  his  metaphor 
somtimes  borders  upon  exaggeration.  But  the 
sentiment  which  pervades  his  verse  is  delicate  and 
refined.  Enamoured  of  the  heavens,  he  occasion- 
ally chooses  poetry  because  it  is  the  best  vehicle  for 
his  passion ;  but  in  his  advances  he  never  forgets 
what  is  due  to  the  society  of  the  Muses.  The 
Pierian  spring  gushes  forth  with  unusual  force, 
but  its  waters  are  always  sweet  and  pure.  His 
performances  are  powerfully  conceived,  freely 
executed,  and  are  always  in  accordance  with  good 
taste.  It  is  not  often  that  poetic  fancy  and  ma- 
thematical precision  are  so  strongly  developed  in 
the  same  mind. 

But  intellect  is  of  no  value  unless  sanctified  by 
grace.  A  man  may  be  accounted  a  philosopher, 
he  may  explain  the  laws  of  Nature  more  success- 
fully than  any  of  his  predecessors ;  but,  if  in  his 
investigations  of  natural  phenomena,  he  sees 
nothing  but  matter  and  motion,  if  he  does  not 

H 


98 

recognize  the  power,  the  wisdom,  andtheloveofHira 
who  creates  and  upholds,  if  he  admires  the  work 
without  admiring  the  workman,  he  is  a  philosopher 
"falsely  so  called."  We  are  happy,  therefore, 
before  concluding  this  Memoir,  to  be  able  to  bear 
testimony  to  Horrox's  religious  character.  It  is 
true  that  he  left  no  theological  papers ;  but  this  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at,  as  he  was  only  permitted  to 
exercise  his  ministration  for  so  short  a  time. 
But  if  he  did  not  write  in  the  capacity  of  a  clergy- 
man, he  thought  and  believed  as  a  Christian ;  for 
we  find  sentiments  introduced  even  in  his  most 
abstruse  works,  which  show  how  much  he  lived 
under  the  influence  of  religion.  A  few  passages 
in  proof  of  this,  besides  those  which  have  been 
already  quoted,  may  be  adduced.  When  he  was 
about  to  enter  upon  the  arduous  task  of  correcting 
the  Rudolphine  tables,  he  says :  "And  may  He 
who  is  the  great  and  good  God  of  astronomy, 
and  the  conservator  of  all  useful  arts,  bless  my 
unworthy  efforts  for  His  mercy's  sake,  and  cause 
them  to  redound  to  the  eternal  glory  of  His  name, 
and  the  advantage  of  mankind."  In  another 
place  he  writes  that  he  will  not  despair  of  further 


99 

discovery,  "for  I  have  been  blessed  by  God's 
grace  with  such  success,  that  even  now  I  have 
something  to  be  proud  of."  In  his  account  of 
the  transit  of  Venus  where  he  speaks  of  being 
summoned,  by  his  religious  duties,  from  the 
observation  which  he  knew  he  should  never  again 
have  the  opportunity  of  making,  he  draws  a 
contrast  between  the  importance  of  things  tem- 
poral and  things  eternal  which  seems  to  express 
the  general  rule  of  his  life  and  conversation, 
telling  us  that  he  was  "called  away  to  higher 
duties,  which  must  not  be  neglected  for  these 
non-essentials."  Would  that  this  sentiment  were 
more  deeply  felt  by  all  who  are  engaged  in  the 
business  of  life !  These  isolated  passages  shew 
the  spirit  in  which  he  did  his  work ;  but  one  of 
greater  length  has  been  preserved,  where  he  speaks 
expressly  of  his  own  religious  opinions  and  con- 
victions. It  of  course  partakes  of  the  fanciful 
style  of  the  schoolmen,  and  there  is  something 
in  a  typical  representation  of  the  Deity  from 
which  our  more  chastened  thoughts  necessarily 
shrink  ;  but  this  fault  belongs  to  the  fondness  for 
conceit  which  then  prevailed,  and  must  not  blind 

H  2 


100 


us  to  the  piety  and  humility  of  the  writer.  In 
connection  with  some  crude  philosophical  specu- 
lations, we  read:  "I  conclude  that  the  eccentricity 
of  the  planets  is  caused  by  the  contention  between 
the  suns  magneticall  (and  always  attractive) 
virtue,  and  the  planets  dulnes  naturally  desiring 
to  rest  unmoved,  which  dulnes,  while  the  suns 
circular  motion  carrys  the  planet  from  the  aphe- 
lium,  is  conquered,  and  so  the  planets  motion 
increaseth  in  fastnes ;  but  when  the  suns  circular 
revolution  doth  recarry  it  backe  toward  the 
aphelium,  the  naturall  torpor  and  dulnes  in- 
creaseth, by  the  presence  and  nearnes  of  that 
place  where  it  would  rest. 

"  A  right  type  may  this  be  of  mans  dulnes  to 
good,  which  is  the  more  by  how  much  a  man 
more  rests  in  himselfe,  and  is  then  onely  quickned, 
when  the  Spirit  of  God  (like  the  rays  of  the  sun) 
doth  draw  our  hearts,  desirous  to  rest  in  them- 
selves, and  force  them  unwilling  to  follow  Christ 
(as  the  planets  follow  the  suns  circumvolution, 
which  begets  a  circular  circumference),  which 
following  is  the  onely  cause  of  our  comming  neer 
to  god    (as  the  suns   circumference   brings  the 


101 

planets  towards  itselfe).  All  which  agrees  excel- 
lently with  that  mysticall  adumbration  of  the 
thrise  sacred  trinity  in  (those  poor  types  of  God 
as  one  calls  them)  round  circles  ;  wher  the  father 
(the  center)  doth  beget  the  son  (the  circumfe- 
rence) by  efflux  of  the  spirite  (the  rays).  Keplers 
astronomy  differs  from  mine,  as  his  religion : 
He  gives  the  planets  a  divers  nature  (good  and 
bad)  that  they  may  eyther  come  to  the  sun  or  fly 
away  at  their  pleasure,  or  at  least  (as  his  second 
thoughts  are)  so  dispose  themselves  (in  spite  of 
all  the  suns  magneticall  power)  that  the  sun  is 
bound  to  attract  or  expell  them,  according  to  that 
position,  which  themselves  defend  against  all  the 
suns  labouring  to  incline  the  fibres.  I,  on  the 
contrary,  make  the  planet  naturally  to  be  averse 
from  the  sun,  and  desirous  to  rest  in  its  owne 
place,  caused  by  a  materiall  dulnes  naturally 
opposite  to  motion,  and  averse  from  the  sun, 
without  eyther  power  or  will  to  move  to  the 
sun  of  itselfe.  But  then  the  sun  by  its  rays 
attracts,  and  by  its  circumferentiall  revolution 
carrys  about  the  unwilling  planet,  conquering 
that  naturall  selfe  rest  that  is  in  it,  yet  not  so  far 


102 

but  that  tlie  planet  doth  much  abate  and  weaken 
this  force  of  the  sun,  as  is  largely  disputed  afore. 
So  just  do  the  papists,  whose  free  will  to  good  or 
bad,  can  by  its  owne  strength,  go  to  God  or  fly 
from  him,  or  at  least  so  frame  their  own  actions, 
as  that  God  is  bound  to  save  them  or  damn  them 
volens  nolens.  But  I  will  confesse  myselfe  not 
equally  composed  of  good  and  bad,  that  myselfe 
may  give  eyther  flesh  or  spirit  the  upper  hand, 
but  rather  wholly  desirous  to  rest  in  my  selfe, 
wholly  averse  from  God,  and  therefore  justly 
deserve  (as  the  fixed  stars  jfrom  the  sun)  to  be 
blown  away  from  God  in  infinitum,  but  that  God 
by  his  Sons  taking  on  him  mans  nature,  and  the 
undeserved  inspirition  of  his  spirit,  doth  quicken 
this  dulnes,  nay  deadnes  of  my  nature,  yet  still, 
ah  me !  how  doth  it  choke  and  weaken  those 
operations !  If  any  one  thinke  aU  this  but  an  idle 
conceit,  I  must  tell  him  he  doth  too  rashly  deride 
that  booke  of  creatures,  that  voyce  of  the  heavens 
which  is  heard  in  all  the  world,  and  wherein 
without  question  God  hath  instamped  more  mys- 
terys  than  the  lazy  witts  of  men,  more  ready  to 
slight  than  amend  any  speculation,  are  ordinarily 


103 

aware  of.  Shall  we  thinke  that  he  who  was  con- 
tent to  shadow  out  these  mysterys  with  the  poor 
blood  of  buls  and  goats,  will  disdain  to  have  them 
typified  in  the  more  glorious  bodys  of  the  stars 
and  motions  of  the  heavens ;  which  David  ac" 
counted  such  cleare  Emblems  of  Gods  glory 
that  he  goes  from  speaking  of  the  light  of  the 
sun,  unto  Gods  law,  as  if  the  subiect  were  still 
the  same,  without  any  conclusion  to  the  first,  or 
introduction  to  the  latter.  For  my  part  I  must 
ever  thinke  that  God  created  all  other  things,  as 
well  as  man,  in  his  own  image,  and  that  the 
nature  of  all  things  is  one,  as  God  is  one,  and 
therefore  an  harmonicall  agreeing  of  the  causes  of 
all  things,  if  demonstrated,  were  the  quintessence 
of  most  truly  naturall  philosophy. 

Sic  itur  ad  astra, 
Repet  hum  :  quicunque  velit." 

The  curious  illustrations  in  this  extract  will 
easily  be  pardoned,  when  it  is  remembered  that 
they  were  in  accordance  with  the  phraseology  of 
the  day.  In  later  times,  Wallis  imagined  that 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  might  be  exemplified 
by  the  three  dimensions  of  a  cube  j  and  even  the 


104 

theological  treatises  of  the  first  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth  century  abound   with    expletives   which 
would   now    be   considered   unsuitable    to    the 
solemnity  of  the  subject.     The  passage  breathes 
sentiments  of  the  purest  piety,  and  it  is  gratifying 
to  know  that    Horrox  had  such  clear  views  of 
evangelical    truth.      The    cause    of   religion   is 
strengthened  when  men  of  intellect  range  them- 
selves on  the  Lord's  side ;  and  the  sneer  of  the 
scoflfer  is  repressed,   whose  specious  arguments 
might  otherwise  unsettle  the  faith  of  the  weaker 
brethren,  and  throw  poison  into  the  waters  of 
life.     How  often   do  people  take   exception    at 
some  statement  of  scripture  because  it  appears 
to  them  to  be  irreconcileable  with  the  fresh  dis 
coveries  of  science;   and  although  the  point  in 
dispute  may  be  comparatively  unimportant,  they 
magnify  its  proportions,  until  the  great  principles 
of  the  Bible  are  completely  put  out  of  sight : 
whereas,  by  deferring  their  judgment  for  awhile, 
it  would  be  seen  that  such  discoveries,  if  true  in 
themselves,  are  not  opposed  to  the  teaching  of 
Revelation.     For  it  should  be  remembered  that 
all  truth  proceeds  from  one  great  source :  it  has 


105 

its  foundation  in  the  character  of  God.  Science 
and  religion  therefore  can  never  be  hostile  to  each 
other ;  because  they  both  work  up  to  a  common 
centre.  The  beneficence  and  order  which  are  so 
conspicuous  in  the  constitution  of  the  universe 
were  made  known  in  the  pages  of  scripture, 
generations  before  the  physical  sciences  were 
cultivated.  They  are  particularly  conspicuous 
in  the  plan  of  redemption.  In  this  respect,  the 
arrangements  of  Providence  resemble  those  of 
Grace.  At  one  time  it  was  thought  that  the  in- 
equalities in  the  movements  of  the  heavenly  bodies 
would  prove  fatal  to  the  establishment  of  the 
principle  of  gravitation ;  instead  of  which,  upon 
further  investigation,  it  was  found,  that  so  far 
from  being  a  violation  of  the  general  law,  they 
afforded  a  remarkable  confirmation  of  it.  In  like 
manner  we  read  in  the  Gospel,  that  God  can  be 
"just,  and  yet  the  justifier  of  him  which  believeth 
in  Jesus."  This  doctrine  would  not  have  been 
deemed  possible  by  the  sages  of  old,  and  when 
first  preached,  it  was  a  stumbling-block  to  many ; 
professing  themselves  to  be  wise  they  became 
fools ;  but  a  patient  and  unprejudiced  examina- 


106 

tion  convinces  us  that  it  is  not  only  agreeable 
to  the  perfections  of  God,  but  even  throws  a  lustre 
on  His  character,  to  which  mankind  before  were 
strangers.  Religion  and  science  then  are  only- 
different  departments  of  truth ;  they  can  have  no 
conflicting  interests.  The  subject  of  this  Memoir 
was  eminent  in  the  pursuit  of  both.  He  saw  the 
work  of  a  Father's  hand  in  the  stars  of  heaven, 
the  flowers  of  the  field,  the  cattle  upon  the  hill- 
side, the  attributes  of  man,  and  in  the  rich 
provision  that  has  been  made  for  every  endangered 
heir  of  glory.  He  knew  that  even  the  evil  that 
is  in  the  world  is  a  part  of  the  general  plan  of 
administration ;  that  sin  is  permitted  to  exist  only 
for  the  manifestation  of  a  much  more  abounding 
grace  ;  and  that  the  present  dispensation  is  intro- 
ductory to  one  more  perfect  and  more  enduring, 
when  the  irregularities  which  now  perplex  us 
shall  be  seen  to  have  been  ordained  in  wisdom 
and  love.  Thus  whilst  he  took  pleasure  in 
following  up  the  path  of  discovery,  and  sought 
to  carry  the  line  and  compass  to  the  utmost 
boundaries  of  science,  he  was  careful  to  study  and 
to  practise  beyond  everything  the  laws  of  God's 


107 

spiritual  kingdom,  and  thus  to  prepare  for  the 
future  world  of  light  and  happiness.  In  a  word, 
the  greatest  proof  of  his  intelligence  was,  that  he 
lived  and  acted  for  Eternity. 

"  While  yet  on  earth  the  youthful  pastor  trod, 
He  read  the  word  and  traced  the  works  of  God  ; 
The  courses  of  the  stars  prophetic  saw, 
Unwound  their  order,  and  defined  their  law. 
And  yet  a  loftier  view  his  eye  could  scan — 
For  this  lost  world  salvation's  glorious  plan — 
The  firmament  of  souls  redeemed  from  night, 
The  centre  Jesus,  and  the  circle  light. 
A  Sage's  love,  a  young  Apostle's  zeal, 
The  head  to  reason,  and  the  heart  to  feel — 
"With  truth  and  mercy  graced  the  preacher's  tongue, 
And  o'er  his  life  a  holy  radiance  flung. 
That  meteor — life,  soon  lost  to  vision  here, 
Now  shines  unclouded  in  a  glorious  sphere ; 
Yet  here  its  light  his  bright  example  gives, 
And  here  in  fame  undying  Horrox  lives." 


OK 

AN      ASTRONOMICAL      TREATISE 

ON 

THE  CELEBRATED  CONJUNCTION 

or 

VENUS      AND      THE      SUN 

On  the  24th   of  November,  1639. 


By     JEEEMIAH     HOREOX. 


CHAPTER   I. 

The  occasioUf  excellence,  and  utility  of  the  Observation. 
Soon  after  the  commencement  of  my  astronomical 
studies,  and  whilst  preparing  for  practical  observa- 
tion, I  computed  the  Ephemerides  of  several 
years,  from  the  continuous  tables  of  Lansberg. 
Having  followed  up  the  task  with  unceasing 
perseverance,  and  having  arrived  at  the  point  of 
its  completion,  the  very  erroneous  calculation  of 


no 

these  tables,  then  detected,  convinced  me  that  an 
astronomer  might  be  engaged  upon  a  better  work. 
Accordingly  I  broke  off  the  useless  computation, 
and  resolved  for  the  future  with  my  own  eyes  to 
observe  the  positions  of  the  stars  in  the  heavens ; 
but  lest  so  many  hours  spent  on  Lansberg  should 
be  entirely  thrown  away,  I  made  use  of  my 
Ephemerides  in  ascertaining  the  positions  of  the 
distant  planets,  so  that  I  was  enabled  to  predict 
their  conjunctions,  their  appulses  to  the  fixed 
stars,  and  many  other  extraordinary  phenomena. 
Delighted  for  the  time  with  such  a  foretaste  of 
the  science,  I  took  great  pains  carefully  to  prepare 
myself  for  further  observation. 

Whilst  thus  engaged,  I  received  my  first  inti- 
mation of  this  remarkable  conjunction  of  Venus 
with  the  Sun ;  and  I  regard  it  as  a  very  fortunate 
occurrence,  inasmuch  as  about  the  beginning 
of  October,  1639,  it  induced  me,  in  expectation 
of  so  grand  a  spectacle,  to  observe  with  increasd 
attention.  I  pardon,  in  the  meantime,  the 
miserable  arrogance  of  the  Belgian  astronomer, 
who  has  overloaded  his  useless  tables  with  such 
unmerited  praise,  and  cease  to  lament  the  misap- 


Ill 

plication  of  my  own  time,  deeming  it  a  sufficient 
reward  that  I  was  thereby  led  to  consider  and 
to  foresee  the  appearance  of  Venus  in  the  Sun. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  may  Lansberg  forgive 
me  that  I  hesitated  to  trust  him  in  an  observation 
of  such  importance ;  and,  from  having  been  so 
often  deceived  by  his  pretension  to  universal 
accuracy,  that  I  disregarded  the  general  reception 
of  his  tables.  Besides,  I  thought  it  my  duty  to 
consult  other  calculations,  especially  those  of 
Rudolphi,  which  Hortensius  has  vainly  labored 
to  depreciate.  Daily  experience  indeed  convinces 
me  that  what  Lansberg  says  (whether  with  less 
modesty  or  truth  I  know  not)  of  his  own  tables 
may  be  affirmed  with  propriety  of  Kepler's, 
namely,  that  they  are  superior  to  all  others. 

"  Quantum  lenta  solent  inter  viburna  cupressi." 

The  more  accurate  calculations  of  Rudolphi 
very  much  confirmed  my  expectations;  and  I 
rejoiced  exceedingly  in  the  hope  of  seeing  Venus, 
the  rarity  of  whose  appearance  in  conjunction 
with  the  Sun  had  induced  me  to  pay  less  attention 
to  the  more  common  phenomena  of  the  same  kind 


112 

visible  in  tlie  planet  Mercury ;  for  though  hitherto 
these  phenomena  have  been  observed  on  one 
occasion  only,  the  science  of  astronomy  holds  out 
to  us  the  assurance  that  they  will,  even  in  our 
time,  frequently  appear. 

But  lest  a  vain  exultation  should  deceive  me, 
and  to  prevent  the  chance  of  disappointment,  I 
not  only  determined  diligently  to  watch  the 
important  spectacle  myself,  but  exhorted  others 
whom  I  knew  to  be  fond  of  astronomy  to  follow 
my  example;  in  order  that  the  testimony  of 
several  persons,  if  it  should  so  happen,  might  the 
more  effectually  promote  the  attainment  of  truth ; 
and  because  by  observing  in  different  places,  our 
purpose  would  be  less  likely  to  be  defeated  by  the 
accidental  interposition  of  the  clouds  or  any 
fortuitous  impediment. 

The  chance  of  a  clouded  atmosphere  caused  me 
much  anxiety ;  for  Jupiter  and  Mercury  were  in 
conjunction  with  the  Sun  almost  at  the  same  time 
as  Venus.  This  remarkable  assemblage  of  the 
planets,  (as  if  they  were  desirous  of  beholding,  in 
common  with  ourselves,  the  wonders  of  the 
heavens,  and  of  adding  to  the  splendour  of  the 


113 

scene),  seemed  to  forebode  great  severity  of 
weather.  Mercury,  whose  conjunction  with  the 
Sun  is  invariably  attended  with  storm  and  tempest, 
was  especially  to  be  feared.  In  this  apprehension 
I  coincide  with  the  opinion  of  the  astrologers, 
because  it  is  confirmed  by  experience;  but  in 
other  respects  I  cannot  help  despising  their  more 
than  puerile  vanities. 

I  have  thought  it  right,  independently  of  the 
remarks  upon  the  planets  which  I  have  elsewhere 
made,  to  publish  a  separate  treatise  upon  this 
observation,  on  account  of  its  great  practical 
utility  and  excellence  above  all  others,  which  I 
trust  I  may  be  permitted  to  set  forth  without 
being  accused  of  ostentation. 

In  the  first  place,  I  found  that  it  was  well  suited 
to  correct  the  mean  motion  of  Venus,  on  account 
of  two  advantages  which  other  observations  do 
not  possess. 

The  one  consists  in  the  difiiculty  which  might 
be  occasioned  by  the  parallax  of  the  orbit;  or  the 
second  equation,  being  removed  from  this  obser- 
vation.    I  speak  in  accordance  with  the  opinion  of 

I 


114 

Copernicus,  whom  alone  I  shall  follow  in  his 
general  hypotheses.  The  conjunction  placing  the 
bodies  of  the  sun,  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  planet 
herself  in  one  line  has  removed  all  possibility  of 
deception  from  a  spectacle  which  in  other  positions 
presents  difficulties  scarcely  possible  to  overcome. 

The  other  advantage  results  from  the  proximity 
of  Venus  to  the  earth,  and  her  convenient  situa- 
tion as  respects  the  sun,  whence  it  happens 
that  one  minute  in  her  longitude  alters  her 
apparent  situation  nearly  three  minutes.  If 
therefore  on  the  other  hand,  we  can  observe 
her  apparent  place  within  a  minute,  it  is  clear 
that  we  shall  ascertain  her  real  longitude  in  her 
orbit  within  the  third  part  of  a  minute ;  whereas 
when  the  planet  is  in  other  situations,  a  whole 
degree  scarcely  affects  the  apparent  place  of  her 
longitude,  especially  in  her  greatest  distances  from 
the  sun,  when  observations  of  her  are  most  fre- 
quently and  correctly  made  ;  moreover  both  these 
and  other  observations  plainly  prove  that  the 
mean  motion  of  Venus  has  never  yet  been  de- 
termined by  astronomers  with  sufficient  accuracy. 

In  the  second  place,  no  other  observation  shews 


115 

so  correctly  the  longitude  of  the  node  of  Venus  j 
for  the  telescope  which  I  employed  on  this 
occasion  is  much  more  accurate  than  those  gene- 
rally used.  Neither  have  I  depended  altogether 
upon  the  latitude  of  the  fixed  stars,  with  regard 
to  which  there  might  be  some  doubt,  but  have 
calculated  from  the  sun  itself,  which  is  always 
necessarily  fixed  in  the  Ecliptic.  Moreover  there 
is  an  additional  circumstance  in  the  very  great 
visible  inclination  of  the  orbit,  by  which,  the 
apparent  latitude  being  rapidly  changed,  the 
distance  of  Venus  from  the  node  is  more  minutely 
ascertained;  one  minute  of  observed  latitude 
determining  the  longitude  of  the  node  to  the  tenth 
part  of  a  degree ;  upon  this  point,  however,  it  is 
right  to  add  that  modern  astronomers  are  divided. 
But  especially  would  I  call  the  attention  of  the 
reader  to  the  surprising  minuteness  of  Venus' 
apparent  diameter;  even  though  Gassendi  has 
already  bespoken  the  admiration  of  astronomers, 
by  pointing  out  a  similar  peculiarity  with  respect 
to  Mercury;  and  though  I  am  not  the  first  to 
notice  this  circumstance,  I  can  at  all  events  con- 
firm it.     By  another  and  a  very  striking  proof  it 

i2 


116 

will  be  seen  how  much  we  are  liable,  in  estimating 
the  diameters  of  the  planets,  to  be  deceived  by 
their  refraction. 

Influenced  by  these  reasons,  and  following  the 
example  of  Gassendi,  I  have  drawn  up  an  account 
of  this  extraordinary  sight,  trusting  that  it  will 
not  prove  less  pleasing  to  astronomers  to  contem- 
plate Venus  than  Mercury,  though  she  be  wrapt 
in  the  close  embraces  of  the  sun  ; 

YincKsque  nova  ratione  paratis 
Admisisse  Deos. 

Hail!  then,  ye  eyes  that  penetrate  the  inmost 
recesses  of  the  heavens,  and  gazing  upon  the 
bosom  of  the  sun  with  your  sight-asissting  tube, 
have  dared  to  point  out  the  spots  on  that  eternal 
luminary!  And  thou  too,  illustrous  Gassendi, 
above  all  others,  hail !  thou  who,  first  and  only, 
didst  depict  Hermes'  changeful  orb  in  hidden 
congress  with  the  sun.  Well  hast  thou  restored 
the  fallen  credit  of  our  ancestors,  and  triumphed 
o'er  the  inconstant  Wanderer.  Behold  thyself, 
thrice  celebrated  man !  associated  with  me,  if  I 
may  venture  so  to  speak,  in  a  like  good  fortune. 
Contemplate,  I  repeat,  this  most  extraordinary 


117 

phenomenon,  never  in  our  time  to  be  seen  again  ! 
the  planet  Venus  drawn  from  her  seclusion, 
modestly  delineating  on  the  sun,  without  disguise, 
her  real  magnitude,  whilst  her  disc,  at  other  times 
so  lovely,  is  here  obscured  in  melancholy  gloom  ; 
in  short,  constrained  to  reveal  to  us  those  impor- 
tant truths,  which  Mercury,  on  a  former  occasion, 
confided  to  thee. 

How  admirably  are  their  destinies  appointed ! 
How  wisely  have  the  decrees  of  Providence 
ordered  the  several  purposes  of  their  creation ! 
Thou,  a  profound  Divine,  hast  honored  the  patron 
of  wisdom  and  learning ;  whilst  I,  whose  youthful 
days  are  scarce  complete,  have  chosen  for  my 
theme  the  Queen  of  love,  veiled  by  the  shade  of 
Phoebus'  light  I 


CHAPTEE  II. 

Account  of  the  Observation. 
Whilst  I  was  meditating  in  what  manner  I  should 
commence  my  observation  of  the  planet  Venus  so 


118 

as  effectually  to  realize  my  expectations,  the  recent 
and  admirable  invention  of  the  telescope  afforded 
me  the  greatest  delight,  on  account  of  its  singular 
excellence  and  superior  accuracy  above  all  other 
instruments.  For  although  the  method  which 
Kepler  recommends  in  his  treatise  on  Optics, 
of  observing  the  diameter  and  eclipses  of  the 
sun  through  a  plain  aperture  without  the  aid 
of  glasses,  is  very  ingenious,  and  in  his  opinion, 
on  account  of  its  freedom  from  refraction,  pre- 
ferable to  the  telescope;  yet  I  was  unable  to 
make  use  of  it,  even  if  I  had  wished  to  do 
so,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  shew  the  sun's  image 
exactly,  nor  with  sufficient  distinctness,  unless 
the  distance  from  the  aperture  be  very  great, 
which  the  smallness  of  my  apartment  would 
not  allow.  Moreover  I  was  afraid  to  risk  the 
chance  of  losing  the  observation ;  a  misfortune 
which  happened  to  Schickard,  and  Mogling,  the 
astronomer  to  the  Prince  of  Hesse,  as  Gassendi 
tells  us  in  his  Mercury:  for  they,  expecting  to 
find  the  diameter  of  Mercury  greater  than  it  was 
reasonable  to  anticipate,  made  use  of  so  large  an 
aperture  that  it  was  impossible  to  distinguish  the 


119 

planet  at  all,  as  Schickard  himself  has  clearly 
proved ;  and  even  though  Venus  gave  promise  of 
a  larger  diameter,  and  thereby  in  some  measure 
lessened  this  apprehension,  and  I  was  able  to 
adapt  the  aperture  to  my  own  convenience,  yet  in 
an  observation  that  could  never  be  repeated,  I 
preferred  encountering  groundless  fears  to  the 
certainty  of  disappointment.  Besides,  I  possessed 
a  telescope  of  my  own  of  such  power  as  to  shew 
even  the  smallest  spots  upon  the  sun,  and  to 
enable  me  to  make  the  most  accurate  division  of 
his  disc;  one  which,  in  all  my  observations,  I 
have  found  to  represent  objects  with  the  greatest 
truth.  This  kind  of  instrument  therefore  I 
consider  ought  always  to  be  preferred  in  such 
experiments.  As  soon  as  its  usefulness  became 
known  to  me,  I  eulogized  it  in  the  following  lines  : 

Divine  the  hand  which  to  Urania's  power 

Triumphant  raised  the  trophy,  which  on  man 

Hath  first  bestowed  the  wondrous  tube  by  art 

Invented,  and  in  noble  daring  taught 

His  mortal  eyes  to  scan  the  furthest  heavens. 

Whether  he  seek  the  solar  path  to  trace, 

Or  watch  the  nightly  wanderings  of  the  moon 


120 


"WTiilst  at  her  fullest  splendour,  no  such  guide 

From  Jove  was  ever  sent,  no  aid  like  this 

In  brightest  light  such  mysteries  to  display ; 

Nor  longer  now  shall  man  with  straining  eye 

In  vain  attempt  to  seize  the  stars.     Blest  with  this 

Thou  shalt  draw  down  the  moon  from  heaven,  and  give 

Our  earth  to  the  celestial  spheres,  and  &s. 

Each  orb  in  its  own  ordered  place  to  run 

Its  course  sublime  in  strict  analogy. 

For  whilst  thou  see'st  the  lunar  disc  display 

Such  rocks  and  ocean-depths  unfathomable. 

What  powers  prevent  thy  sight  of  worlds  celestial 

From  tracing  all  their  semblance  to  this  earth  ? 

This  hand  divine,  right  bold  Copernicus, 

Supplies  fresh  arms  to  vindicate  thy  cause, 

Supporting  thee  who  dared  to  make  the  worlds 

Eevolve  by  laws  unchangeable,  it  clothes 

The  hosts  of  heaven  with  earthly  forms,  and  bids 

The  earth  itself  to  claim  the  second  place 

Below  the  sun,  a  rival  to  the  stars 

That  hold  their  stations  in  the  realms  of  space. 

Forbidding  more  the  senseless  crowd  to  rule 

O'er  minds  whose  high-aspiring  thoughts  shall  soon 

Surpass  the  utmost  bounds  of  ancient  lore. 

Its  powers  disperse  the  troop  that  know  no  rule 

But  texts  too  vainly  taught  by  him  who  gave 

Such  lasting  honors  to  Stagira's  name  ; 


121 

They  tear  to  shreds  a  thousand  fancied  laws 
That  truth  deface  like  spots  upon  the  sun, 
And  send  the  tomes  that  else  might  lead  astray 
A  fitting  present  to  the  moths  and  worms. 
This  prjdng  tuhe  too  shews  fair  Venus'  form 
Clad  in  the  vestments  of  her  borrowed  light, 
"While  the  unworthy  fraud  her  crescent  horn 
Betrays.     Though  bosomed  in  the  solar  beams 
And  by  their  blaze  o'erpowered,  it  brings  to  view 
Hermes  and  Venus  from  concealed  retreats ; 
With  daring  gaze  it  penetrates  the  veil 
Which  shrouds  the  mighty  ruler  of  the  skies, 
And  searches  all  his  secret  laws.     0  !  power 
Alone  that  rivalest  Promethean  deeds ! 
Lo,  the  sure  guide  to  truth's  ingenuous  sons ! 
Where'er  the  zeal  of  youth  shall  scan  the  heavens, 
0  may  they  cherish  thee  above  the  bHnd 
Conceits  of  men,  and  the  wild  sea  of  error 
Learning  the  marvels  of  this  mighty  Tube  ! 

Having  attentively  examined  Venus  with  my 
instrument,  I  described  on  a  sheet  of  paper  a 
circle  whose  diameter  was  nearly  equal  to  six 
inches,  the  narrowness  of  the  apartment  not 
permitting  me  conveniently  to  use  a  larger  size. 
This  however  admitted  of  a  sufficiently  accurate 
division;  nor  could  the  arc  of  a  quadrant  be 


122 

apportioned  more  exactly,  even  with  a  radius  of 
fifty  feet,  which  is  as  great  an  one  as  any  astrono- 
mer has  divided;  and  it  is  in  my  opinion  far 
more  convenient  than  a  larger,  for  although  it 
represents  the  sun's  image  less,  yet  it  depicts  it 
more  clearly  and  steadily.  I  divided  the 
circumference  of  this  circle  into  360°  in  the 
usual  manner,  and  its  diameter  into  thirty 
equal  parts,  which  gives  about  as  many  minutes 
as  are  equivalent  to  the  sun's  apparent  diameter : 
each  of  these  thirty  parts  was  again  divided 
into  four  equal  portions,  making  in  all  one 
hundred  and  twenty;  and  these,  if  necessary, 
may  be  more  minutely  subdivided;  the  rest  I 
left  to  ocular  computation,  which,  in  such  small 
sections,  is  quite  as  certain  as  any  mechanical 
division.  Suppose  then  each  of  these  thirty  parts 
to  be  divided  into  60",  according  to  the  practice 
of  astronomers.  When  the  time  of  the  observation 
approached,  I  retired  to  my  apartment,  and 
having  closed  the  windows  against  the  light,  I 
directed  my  telescope,  previously  adjusted  to  a 
focus,  through  the  aperture  towards  the  sun  and 
received  his  rays  at  right  angles  upon  the  paper 


VENUS     ON    THE     SUN'S    DISC. 


"irENvs 


123 

already  mentioned.  The  sun's  image  exactly 
filled  the  circle,  and  I  watched  carefully  and 
unceasingly  for  any  dark  body  that  might  enter 
upon  the  disc  of  light. 

Although  the  corrected  computation  of  Venus' 
motions  which  I  had  before  prepared,  and  on  the 
accuracy  of  which  I  implicitly  relied,  forbad  me 
to  expect  anything  before  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  24th  ;  yet  since,  according  to  the 
calculations  of  most  astronomers,  the  conjunction 
should  take  place  sooner,  by  some  even  on  the 
23rd,  I  was  unwilling  to  depend  entirely  on  my  own 
opinion  which  was  not  sufficiently  confirmed,  lest 
by  too  much  self-confidence  1  might  endanger  the 
observation.  Anxiously  intent  therefore  on  the 
undertaking  through  the  greater  part  of  the 
23rd,  and  the  whole  of  the  24th,  I  omitted  no 
available  opportunity  of  observing  her  ingress. 
I  watched  carefully  on  the  24th  from  sunrise  to 
nine  o'clock,  and  from  a  little  before  ten  until 
noon,  and  at  one  in  the  afternoon,  being  called 
away  in  the  intervals  by  business  of  the  highest 
importance  which,  for  these  ornamental  pursuits, 
I  could  not  with  propriety  neglect.     But  during 


124 


all  this  time  I  saw  nothing  in  the  sun  except  a 
small  and  common  spot,  consisting  as  it  were  of 
three  points  at  a  distance  from  the  centre  towards 
the  left,  which  I  noticed  on  the  preceding  and 
following  days.  This  evidently  had  nothing  to 
do  with  Venus.  About  fifteen  minutes  past  three 
in  the  afternoon,  when  I  was  again  at  liberty  to 
continue  my  labors,  the  clouds,  as  if  by  divine 
interposition,  were  entirely  dispersed,  and  I  was 
once  more  invited  to  the  grateful  task  of  repeating 
my  observations.  I  then  beheld  a  most  agreeable 
spectacle,  the  object  of  my  sanguine  wishes,  a 
spot  of  unusual  magnitude  and  of  a  perfectly 
circular  shape,  which  had  already  fully  entered 
upon  the  sun's  disc  on  the  left,  so  that  the  limbs 
of  the  Sun  and  Venus  precisely  coincided,  forming 
an  angle  of  contact.  Not  doubting  that  this  was 
really  the  shadow  of  the  planet,  I  immediately 
applied  myself  sedulously  to  observe  it. 

In  the  first  place,  with  respect  to  the  inclination, 
the  line  of  the  diameter  of  the  circle  being 
perpendicular  to  the  horizon,  although  its  plane 
was  somewhat  inclined  on  account  of  the  Sun's 
altitude,  I  found  that  the  shadow  of  Venus  at  the 


125 

aforesaid  hour,  namely  fifteen  minutes  past  three, 
had  entered  the  Sun's  disc  about  62°  30',  certainly 
between  60°  and  65%  from  the  top  towards  the 
right.  This  was  the  appearance  in  the  dark 
apartment ;  therefore  out  of  doors  beneath  the  open 
sky,  according  to  the  law  of  optics,  the  contrary 
would  be  the  case,  and  Venus  would  be  below 
the  centre  of  the  sun,  distant  62°  30'  from  the 
lower  limb,  or  the  nadir,  as  the  Arabians  term  it. 
The  incUnation  remained  to  all  appearance  the 
same  until  sunset^  when  the  observation  was 
concluded. 

In  the  second  place,  the  distance  between  the 
centres  of  Venus  and  the  Sun  I  found,  by  three 
observations,  to  be  as  follows  : — 

The  Hour.  Distance  of  the  Centres. 

At     3 .  15     by  the  clock.         14'     24- 
„      3.35  „  13'     30" 

„      3.45  „  13'      0" 

„      3  .  50  the  apparent  sunset. 
The  true  setting  being  3.45.  and  the  apparent 
about  5  minutes  later,  the  difi*erence  being  caused 
by  refraction.     The  clock  therefore  was  sufficiently 
correct. 


126 

In  the  third  place,  I  found  after  careful  and 
repeated  observation,  that  the  diameter  of  Venus, 
as  her  shadow  was  depicted  on  the  paper,  was 
larger  indeed  than  the  thirtieth  part  of  the  solar 
diameter,  though  not  more  so  than  the  sixth,  or 
at  the  utmost  the  fifth,  of  such  a  part  Therefore 
let  the  diameter  of  the  Sun  be  to  the  diameter  of 
Venus  as  30'  to  V  12".  Certainly  her  diameter 
never  equalled  V  30",  scarcely  perhaps  1'  20",  and 
this  was  evident  as  well  when  the  planet  was 
near  the  Sun's  limb,  as  when  far  distant  from  it. 

This  observation  was  made  in  an  obscure 
village  where  I  have  long  been  in  the  habit  of 
observing,  about  fifteen  miles  to  the  north  of 
Liverpool,  the  latitude  of  which  I  believe  to  be 
53°  20',  although  by  the  common  maps  it  is  stated 
at  54°  12',  therefore  the  latitude  of  the  village 
will  be  53°  35',  and  the  longitude  of  both  22°  30' 
from  the  Fortunate  Islands,  now  called  the 
Canaries.  This  is  14°  15'  to  the  west  of  Urani- 
burg  in  Denmark,  the  longitude  of  which  is 
stated  by  Brahe,  a  native  of  the  place,  to  be 
36°  45'  from  these  Islands. 

This  is  all  I  could  observe  respecting  this  cele- 


127 

brated  conjunction,  during  the  short  time  the 
Sun  remained  in  the  horizon  :  for  although  Venus 
continued  on  his  disc  for  several  hours,  she  was 
not  visible  to  me  longer  than  half-an-hour,  on 
account  of  his  so  quickly  setting.  Nevertheless, 
all  the  observations  which  could  possibly  be  made 
in  so  short  a  time,  I  was  enabled,  by  Divine 
Providence,  to  complete  so  effectually  that  I 
could  scarcely  have  wished  for  a  more  extended 
period.  The  inchnation  was  the  only  point  upon 
which  I  failed  to  attain  the  utmost  precision ;  for, 
owing  to  the  rapid  motion  of  the  Sun,  it  was 
difficult  to  observe  with  certainty  to  a  single 
degree,  and  I  frankly  confess,  that  I  neither  did 
nor  could  ascertain  it.  But  all  the  rest  is  suffi- 
ciently accurate,  and  as  exact  as  I  could  desire. 


CHAPTER    III. 

What  others  observedy  or  might  have   observed,    of  this 
Conjunction. 

When  first  I  began  to  attend  to  this  Conjunction, 
I  not  only  determined  myself  to  watch  diligently 
an  appearance  so  important,  but  invited  others 


128 

also  whom  I  knew  to  be  interested  in  astronomy 
to  do  the  same,  in  order  that  the  testimony  of 
many  observers,  should  it  so  happen,  might  more 
firmly  establish  the  truth ;  and  especially  because, 
if  observations  were  made  in  different  places,  our 
expectations  would  be  less  likely  to  be  frustrated 
by  a  cloudy  sky  or  any  other  obstacle.  I  wrote 
therefore  immediately  to  my  most  esteemed  friend 
William  Crabtree,  a  person  who  has  few  superiors 
in  mathematical  learning,  inviting  him  to  be 
present  at  this  Uranian  banquet,  if  the  weather 
permitted ;  and  my  letter,  which  arrived  in  good 
time,  found  him  ready  to  oblige  me;  he  therefore 
carefully  prepared  for  the  observation,  in  a 
manner  similar  to  that  which  has  been  mentioned. 
But  the  sky  was  very  unfavorable,  being  obscured 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  day  with  thick  clouds; 
and  as  he  was  unable  to  obtain  a  view  of  the 
Sun,  he  despaired  of  making  an  observation,  and 
resolved  -to  take  no  further  trouble  in  the  matter. 
But  a  Httle  before  sunset,  namely  about  thirty- 
five  minutespast  three,  certainly  between  thirty  and 
forty  miuntes  after  three,the  Sun  bursting  forth 
from  behind  the  clouds,   he  at  once  began  to 


129 

observe,  and  was  gratified  by  beholding  the 
pleasing  spectacle  of  Venus  upon  the  Sun's  disc. 
Rapt  in  contemplation,  he  stood  for  some  time 
motionless,  scarcely  trusting  his  own  senses, 
through  excess  of  joy ;  for  we  astronomers  have 
as  it  were  a  womanish  disposition,  and  are  overjoyed 
with  trifles  and  such  small  matters  as  scarcely 
make  an  impression  upon  others ;  a  susceptibility 
which  those  who  will  may  deride  with  impunity, 
even  in  my  own  presence,  and,  if  it  gratify  them, 
I  too  will  join  in  the  merriment.  One  thing  I 
request :  let  no  severe  Cato  be  seriously  offended 
with  our  follies;  for,  to  speak  poetically,  what 
young  man  on  earth  would  not,  like  ourselves, 
fondly  admire  Venus  in  conjunction  with  the 
Sun,  "  pulchritudinem  divitiis  conjunctam  "  ? 
But  to  returUj  he  from  his  ecstacy,  and  I  from 
my  digression.  In  a  little  while,  the  clouds  again 
obscured  the  face  of  the  Sun,  so  that  he  could 
observe  nothing  more  than  that  Venus  was  cer- 
tainly on  the  disc  at  the  time.  What  he  actually 
saw  in  so  short  a  space  was  as  follows  : 

In  the  apartment,  Venus  occupied  the  right 
side  of  the  Sun,  being  higher  than  its  centre, 

K 


130 

and  therefore  in  the  heavens  lower  and  on  the  left. 
She  was  distant  at  the  aforesaid  hour,  namely 
thirty-five  minutes  past  three,  a  sufficiently  appre- 
ciable space  from  the  Sun's  left  limb ;  but 
Crabtree's  opportunity  was  so  limited  that  he 
was  not  able  to  observe  very  minutely  either  the 
distance  itself,  or  the  inclination  of  the  planet. 
As  well  as  he  could  guess  by  his  eye,  and  to  the 
best  of  his  recollection,  he  drew  upon  paper  the 
situation  of  Venus,  which  I  found  to  differ  little 
or  nothing  from  my  own  observation  ;  nor  indeed 
did  he  err  more  than  Apelles  himself  might  have 
done  in  making  so  rapid  a  sketch.  He  found  the 
diameter  of  Venus  to  be  seven  parts,  that  of  the 
Sun  being  two  hundred,  which,  according  to  my 
calculations,  gives  about  1'  3". 

This  observation  was  made  near  Manchester, 
called  by  Antoninus  Mancunium  or  Manucium, 
the  latitude  of  which  Mr.  Crabtree  makes  53°  24', 
and  the  common  tables  45°  15' ;  the  longitude 
23°  15',  or  three  minutes  of  time  to  the  east  of 
Liverpool,  from  which  it  is  distant  twenty-four 
miles. 

I  wrote  also  of  the  expected  transit  to  my 


131 

younger  brother,  who  then  resided  at  Liverpool, 
hoping  that  he  would  exert  himself  on  the  occasion. 
This  indeed  he  did,  bat  it  was  in  vain ;  for  on 
the  24th,  the  sky  was  overcast,  and  he  was  unable 
to  see  anything,  although  he  watched  very  care- 
fully. He  examined  the  Sun  again  on  the 
following  day  which  was  somewhat  clearer  ;  but 
with  no  better  success,  Venus  having  already 
completed  her  transit. 

I  hope  to  be  excused  for  not  informing  other 
of  my  friends  of  the  expected  phenomenon, 
but  most  of  them  care  little  for  trifles  of  this 
kind,  preferring  rather  their  hawks  and  hounds, 
to  say  no  worse ;  and  although  England  is  not 
without  votaries  of  astronomy,  with  some  of 
whom  I  am  acquainted,  I  was  unable  to 
convey  to  them  the  agreeable  tidings,  having 
myself  had  so  little  notice.  If  others,  with- 
out being  warned  by  me,  have  witnessed  the 
transit,  I  shall  not  envy  their  good  fortune,  but 
rather  rejoice,  and  congratulate  them  on  their 
diligence.  Nor  will  I  withhold  my  praise  from 
any  who  may  hereafter  confirm  my  observations 
by  their  own,  or  correct  them  by  anything  more 

k2 


132 

exact.  Let  us  then  briefly  consider  what  assist- 
ance may  be  expected  from  others. 

In  the  space  of  half-an-hour,  Venus  advanced 
towards  the  centre  of  the  Sun  a  distance  of  1'  24^'  ; 
of  course,  therefore,  in  twenty-six  minutes  she 
had  travelled  to  the  extent  of  her  o^vtl  diameter, 
namely  1'  12" ;  that  is,  as  much  as,  at  the  first 
observation  at  fifteen  minutes  past  three,  the 
antecedent  limb  of  Venus  had  passed  over  the 
Sun's  limb;  therefore  forty-nine  minutes  past  two 
was  the  commencement  of  her  eclipse. 

At  Uraniburg,  where  there  was  formerly  an 
observatory  under  Tycho,  this  would  be  forty-six 
minutes  past  three,  but  the  Sun  set  there  at  half- 
past  three,  which  is  sixteen  minutes  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  ecli^Dse  ;  therefore  nothing  could 
have  been  observed,  even  should  astronomy  not 
have  perished  with  its  patron,  and  some  should 
be  yet  remaining  who,  having  leisure  for  the 
pursuit,  sustain  the  ancient  credit  of  Uraniburg. 

At  Goesa,  in  Zealand,  where  Lansberg  lately 
flourished,  it  commenced  at  fourteen  minutes 
past  three,  and  the  Sun  set  at  fifty -five  minutes 
past  three,  consequently  it  might  have  been  seen 


133 

there.  But  no  one  excepting  Lansberg  and  his 
friend  Hortensius,  both  of  whom  I  hear  are  dead, 
would  trouble  themselves  about  the  matter ;  nor 
is  it  probable  that,  if  living,  they  would  be  willing 
to  acknowledge  a  phenomenon  which  would 
convict  their  much-vaunted  tables  of  gross  in- 
accuracy. 

At  Hesse  Cassel  the  eclipse  began  at  thirty-three 
minutes  past  three,  the  Sun  set  at  fifty-five 
minutes  past  three.  Providentially,  Mr.  Mogling 
would  be  prepared  for  the  conjunction  with  his 
telescope,  or  at  least  with  a  tube  furnished  with 
a  narrower  aperture  than  that  which  was  formerly 
used  in  observing  Mercury ;  if  indeed  there  is 
sufficient  leisure  in  Germany  to  attend  to  subjects 
of  so  trivial  a  nature  to  the  neglect  of  more  im- 
portant afiairs. 

At  Paris,  where  Gassendi  observed  the  con- 
junction of  Mercury  with  the  Sun,  the  transit 
was  to  be  seen  a  little  later  than  with  us ;  for  the 
first  entry  of  Venus  upon  the  Sun's  disc  took 
place  at  six  minutes  past  three,  whilst  the  true 
time  of  sunset  was  eight  minutes  past  four,  and 
the  apparent  at  twelve  minutes  past  four,  therefore 


134 

Venus  was  visible  in  the  Sun  for  more  than  an 
hour.  Hence  we  shall  consider  Gassendi  very 
fortunate  if  he  have  found  her  no  less  accessible 
than  Mercury;  and  that  neither  unfavorable 
weather  nor  inadvertence,  of  which  it  would  be 
wrong  to  accuse  so  celebrated  an  astronomer,  de- 
prived him  of  the  opportunity. 

In  short,  Venus  was  visible  in  the  Sun 
throughout  nearly  the  whole  of  Italy,  France, 
and  Spain ;  but  in  none  of  those  countries  during 
the  entire  continuance  of  the  transit. 

But  America ! 

0  fortunatos  nimium  bona  si  sua  norint ! 

Venus  !  what  riches  dost  thou  squander  on  un- 
worthy regions  which  attempt  to  repay  such 
favors  with  gold,  the  paltry  product  of  their 
mines.  Let  these  barbarians  keep  their  precious 
metals  to  themselves,  the  incentives  to  evil  which 
we  are  content  to  do  without.  These  rude  people 
would  indeed  ask  from  us  too  much  should  they 
deprive  us  of  those  celestial  riches,  the  use  of 
which  they  are  not  able  to  comprehend.  But  let 
us  cease  this  complaint,  0  Venus  !  and  attend  to 
thee  ere  thou  dost  depart. 


135 


**  Wliy  beauteous  Queen  desert  tliy  votaries  here  ? 

All  !  why  from  Europe  hide  that  face  divine, 

Most  meet  to  be  admired  ?  on  distant  climes 

Why  scatter  riches  ?  or  such  splendid  sights 

Why  waste  on  those  who  cannot  prize  their  value  ? 

Where  dost  thou  madly  hasten  ?     Oh  !  return  : 

Such  barbarous  lands  can  never  duly  hail 

The  purer  brightness  of  thy  virgin  light. 

Or  rather  here  remain  :  secure  from  harm, 

Thy  bed  we'll  strew  with  all  the  fairest  flowers  ; 

Refresh  thy  frame,  by  labors  seldom  tried. 

Too  much  oppressed ;  and  let  that  gentle  form 

Eecline  in  safety  on  the  friendly  couch. 

But  ah  !  thou  fliest !     And  torn  from  civil  life, 

The  savage  grasp  of  wild  untutored  man 

Holds  thee  imprisoned  in  its  rude  embrace. 

Thou  fliest,  and  we  shall  never  see  thee  more. 

While  heaven  unpitying  scarcely  would  permit 

The  rich  enjoyment  of  thy  parting  smile. 

Oh  !  then  farewell  thou  beauteous  Queen  !  thy  sway 

May  soften  nations  yet  untamed,  whose  breasts 

Bereft  of  native  fury  then  shall  learn 

The  milder  virtues.     We  with  anxious  mind 

Follow  thy  latest  footsteps  here,  and  far 

As  thought  can  carry  us ;  my  labors  now 

Bedeck  the  monument  for  future  times 

Which  thou  at  parting  left  us.     Thy  return 

Posterity  shall  witness  ;  years  must  roll 

Away,  but  then  at  length  the  splendid  sight 

Again  shall  greet  our  distant  children's  eyes." 


136 


CHAPTER  lY. 

It  is  proved  that  the  spot  observed  in  the  Sun's  disc  was 
really  Venus. 

The  most  skilful  astronomers  in  their  observation 
of  Mercury  have  been  frequently  deceived ;  firstly, 
those,  who  in  the.time  of  Charlemagne,  on  the  16th 
of  April  in  the  year  807,  believed  that  the  transit  of 
Mercuryover  the  Sun  continued  eight  days:  second- 
ly, Averrhoes,  who  says  in  the  Ptolemaic  Par a;phrase^ 
that  he  recollected  to  have  seen  something  of  a 
darkish  appearance,  and  subsequently  found  by  the 
numbers  that  the  conjunction  of  Mercury  and  the 
Sun  had  been  predicted ;  he  flourished  about  the 
year  1160  of  the  christian  era:  thirdly,  Kepler 
himself,  the  most  learned  astronomer  that  ever 
lived,  was  greatly  deceived  on  the  18  th  of  May 
1607.  All  these  having  seen  spots  on  the  Sun's 
disc,  an  appearance  not  understood  in  those  days, 
rashly  concluded  them  to  be  the  planet  Mercury; 
but  they  were  evidently  misled,  as  circumstances 
afterwards  proved. 


137 

Are  we  then  similarly  deceived,  and  do  we 
mistake  an  ordinary  spot  for  Venus  ? 

Verily  since  this  may  be  doubted,  as  well  by 
some  who  are  unacquainted  with  the  heavens 
except  from  books,  as  by  others  who  are  learned 
and  practical  astronomers;  and  lest  our  labor 
should  be  in  vain,  it  may  be  worth  while,  before 
further  prosecuting  the  enquiry,  to  prove  in  a 
satisfactory  manner  that  the  planet  Venus  was  the 
actual  cause  of  this  appearance. 

Firstly,  perchance  there  may  be  some  who 
believe  that  neither  Venus  nor  Mercury  could 
ever  be  seen  in  the  Sun,  although  they  might  be 
upon  his  disc ;  such,  for  instance,  as  suppose  that 
all  the  heavenly  bodies  shine  with  their  own  light, 
and  are  neither  opaque  nor  cast  a  shadow  like 
the  Earth  and  Moon. 

Secondly,  others  who,  trusting  to  the  astro- 
nomical tables  which  they  imagine  as  accurate  as 
their  authors  describe  them  to  be,  easily  give  way 
to  the  same  opinion,  and  deny  that  any  real  transit 
took  place  on  either  the  hour  or  the  day  we  have 
specified ;  nor  will  they  allow  themselves  to  be 
persuaded  that  tables,  boasting  so  confidently  of 


138 

their  own  accuracy,  could  possibly  err  to  the 
extent  of  a  whole  day,  or  miscalculate  the  situation 
of  Venus  by  several  degrees. 

But,  thirdly,  they  will  be  the  most  astonished  who, 
having  contemplated  this  beautiful  planet,  which 
on  a  clear  evening  they  think  may  even  vie  with 
the  Moon,  shall  learn  from  us  her  surprising 
minuteness;  and  when  they  are  told  that  the 
common  opinion  of  astronomers  makes  the 
diameter  of  Venus  equal  to  two-fifths  of  that  of 
the  Sun,  that  is,  ten  times  greater  than  we  have 
actually  found  it,  they  may  possibly  conclude  that 
we  have  been  deceived  by  an  ordinary  spot,  and 
blinded  by  the  desire  of  dignifying  it  with  the 
name  of  Venus. 

Let  others  fear  such  a  conclusion :  for  myself, 
what  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes  in  the  heavens, 
suppHed  me  with  sufiicient  evidence  of  the 
certainty  of  the  observation,  almost  all  the 
circumstances  of  which  I  had  predicted  to  my 
friends;  and  I  silently  congratulate  myself  that 
my  correction  of  the  motion  of  Venus,  which  I 
had  not  before  sufficiently  appreciated,  has  been 
confirmed  beyond  my  utmost  hopes.     In  order  to 


139 

satisfy  the  doubts  of  others  I  make  the  following 
remarks  : — 

Firstly,  there  is  no  occasion  for  any  one  to  be 
misled  because  Venus  was  deprived  of  that  native 
light  which  many  erroneously  attribute  to  the 
planets ;  for,  by  satisfactory  arguments  to  be  found 
elsewhere,  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  bodies  of  those 
planets  are  obscure  and  derive  their  light  exclu- 
sively from  the  Sun. 

Secondly,  I  should  be  more  ready  to  commend 
those  who  employ  their  skill  in  computing 
Ephemerides,  if,  instead  of  servilely  receiving  the 
report  of  others,  they  would  trust  something  to 
their  own  eyes.  Indeed  no  one  who  has  eyes  and 
who  diligently  avails  himself  of  his  opportunities 
can  be  said  to  be  so  destitute  of  astronomical  instru- 
ments that  he  cannot  observe  many  things  in  the 
heavens,  the  knowledge  of  which,  acquired  with 
so  little  trouble,  would  conduce  greatly  to  the 
advancement  of  the  science.  And  although  even 
the  best  of  the  common  tables  may  err,  this 
observation  alone  clearly  shews  that  there  are  no 
others  which  can  supply  their  defects ;  nor  will 
these  tables  even  impugn  its  accuracy,  as  they 
are  less  at  variance  with  it  than  with  each  other. 


140 

Thirdly,  they  who  are  so  astonished  at  the 
minuteness  of  the  diameter  of  Venus  should  rather 
be  surprised  at  those  astronomers  whose  carelessly- 
formed  opinions  have  assigned  such  monstrous 
proportions  to  the  planets;  for  I  will  prove 
that  the  diameter  of  Venus  ought  not  to  seem 
greater  than  we  in  reality  have  found  it. 
But  however  much  less  it  may  be  than  the  di- 
mension usually  attributed  to  it  by  astronomers, 
it  has  nevertheless  far  exceeded  the  size  of  any 
spot  which  I  have  observed.  Schickard  indeed 
remarks,  that  "  the  solar  spots  sometimes  appear 
so  large  that  they  are  visible  through  an  opening 
in  a  darkened  apartment ;  and  that,  from  a  small 
aperture  in  a  wine  cellar,  on  the  6th  of  July, 
1629,  he  had  observed  such  an  one  which  was 
broader  and  darker  than  any  that  had  come  under 
his  notice,  having  a  peduncle  in  the  shape  of  a 
pear."  But  these  spots  are  rarely  seen  so  large, 
indeed  I  have  never  yet  witnessed  any  to  be  com- 
pared with  this  shadow  of  Venus,  the  common 
ones  scarcely  equalling  half-a-minute,  except  when 
many  are  seen  together  so  as  to  increase  their 
bulk. 


141 

But  even  if  this  spot  of  ours  agreed  with  the 
common  ones  in  magnitude,  yet  we  can  shew, 
by  other  and  more  certain,  proofs,  how  it  may  be 
distinguished  from  them.  I  have  noticed  particu- 
larly three  remarkable  points  of  dissimilarity,  of 
which  the  first  two  are  probable  distinctions,  and 
the  third  a  certain  one. 

First,  as  to  figure.  The  figure  of  this  body 
was  a  perfect  sphere,  such  as  is  usually  attributed 
to  the  planets,  to  the  eternal  bodies  of  the 
universe,  and  to  Venus  herself.  But  the  common 
spots,  which  are  nothing  more  than  smoky  exhala- 
tions, or,  as  one  may  say,  solar  nebulosities, 
consisting  of  fluid  matter  easily  dispersed,  are 
rarely  found  to  assume  a  spherical  form,  but  are 
of  an  irregular  shapeless  figure,  and  may  be  aptly 
compared  with  the  terrestrial  clouds.  Moreover 
those  spots  which  when  seen  upon  the  centre  of 
the  Sun  appear  large  and  spacious,  when  upon  his 
limb  or  near  the  edge  are  compressed  into  a 
lengthened  figure,  and  are  exceedingly  subtile. 
This  proves  that  they  do  not  possess  a  spherical 
or  globose  shape,  but  one  extenuated  and  difiusely 
spread,  and  therefore  that  they  are  not  stars  as 


142 

some  imagine.  Ours  then  is  no  common  spot, 
since  it  retains  unchanged  the  same  spherical 
figure  and  magnitude  as  exactly  when  in  the 
circumference  of  the  Sun  as  when  far  distant 
from  it. 

Second,  as  to  color.  Since  the  ordinary  spots,  or 
solar  nebulosities,  are  of  rarer  and  less  dense  matter, 
scarcely  darker  than  that  of  thick  smoke,  they  can- 
not be  said  entirely  to  exclude  the  light  of  the 
Sun,  but  rather  to  transmit  its  rays  more  faintly; 
they  are  therefore  seldom,  if  ever,  perfectly  black, 
but  are  more  frequently  a  darkish  kind  of  color 
mixed  with  light,  especially  round  their  edges 
which  no  doubt  are  more  rare  than  the  centre. 
But  this  beautiful  shadow  of  Venus  clearly 
shewed  that  it  proceeded  from  an  opaque  and 
very  dense  body  resembling  the  planets;  for  even 
the  Moon  in  a  solar  eclipse  does  not  cast  a 
shadow  denser,  in  proportion  to  its  magnitude, 
than  the  one  which  I  have  observed  from  this 
spot. 

Thirdly,  and  lastly.  I  found  a  remarkable 
difference  between  the  motion  of  this  shadow  and 
that  of  the  common  spots  upon  the  sun ;  so  that, 


143 

if  other  arguments  were  insufficient,  this  fact  of 
itself  proves  most  clearly  and  incontestably  that 
it  was  a  very  unusual  one,  and  occasioned  by 
Venus  alone.  Moreover,  the  common  spots  are 
close  to  the  surface  of  the  sun  and  are  carried 
round  with  him,  performing  a  revolution  in  the 
space  of  a  month,  providing  any  of  them  happen 
to  last  so  lono\  Wherefore  at  the  beo^innino^  and 
end  of  their  appearance,  while  passing  round  the 
receding  edge  of  the  Sun,  they  seem  to  move  at 
so  slow  a  rate  that  a  day  or  two  scarcely  changes 
their  position,  their  approach  to  or  departure  from 
our  sight  being  as  it  were,  in  a  right  line.  But  that 
which  we  observed,  passed  with  a  rapid  and 
uniform  motion  over  the  edge  of  the  Sun, 
traversing  the  twentieth  part  of  his  diameter  in 
half-an-hour,  which  the  common  spots  have  never 
done  in  two  whole  days. 

Perhaps  I  have  argued  this  point  at  greater  length 
than  it  really  merits ;  not  because  I  thought  that 
an  astronomer  would  entertain  a  doubt  as  to 
these  spots  which  are  visible  almost  daily  upon 
the  Sun's  disc,  but  that  I  might  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  explaining  their  nature  and  peculiarities. 


144 

For  I  know  that  there  are  some  who  make  it 
their  business  to  deny  with  the  most  obstinate 
and  reckless  malevolence  the  truth  of  our  dis- 
coveries, and  who  contend  that  these  solar  spots 
are  not  temporary  and  fleeting  vapours,  but  real 
planets  and  durable  bodies ;  lest  forsooth  the 
dogma  of  the  Peripatetics,  respecting  the  incor- 
ruptibility of  the  heavens,  should  be  impugned, 
which  our  doctrine  beyond  all  question  effectually 
opposes.  Indeed  the  common  spots  are  so  different 
in  their  nature  from  the  stars  that,  even  in  the 
centre  of  the  Sun,  they  are  frequently  observed 
to  be  engendered,  to  increase,  to  diminish  and  to 
die  away ;  of  which  any  candid  enquirer  may 
easily  convince  himself  But  it  is  in  vain  to  speak 
of  these  things  to  those  who  will  not  hear,  and 
w^ho  prefer  their  Aristotle,  or  to  speak  more  plainly, 
their  own  unreasonable  prejudices  to  the  clearest 
demonstration.  It  is  much  easier  to  teach  the 
ignorant  than  those  who  will  not  learn. 

Let  such  men  make  the  most  of  their  wdlful 
blindness,  and  delight  in  their  fables ;  let  them 
keep  to  their  worthy  instructor,  under  whose 
mantle  they  may  safely  retire !     I  envy  not  their 


145 


ignoble  dreams.  At  least,  when  astronomers 
meet  with  an  observation  similar  to  ours,  let 
them  know  how  to  distinguish  Mercury  or  Venus 
from  the  common  spots  upon  the  Sun. 


CHAPTER    y. 

An  Examination  of  the  apparent  Longitude  and  Latitude 
of  Venus  from  the  Sun. 

A  PLAIN  statement  of  the  observation  having 
now  been  made,  and  the  truth  of  it  proved,  it 
remains  for  us  to  explain  of  what  advantage  it 
may  be  to  astronomy.  In  the  first  place,  the 
apparent  longitude  and  latitude  of  Venus  from 
the  Sun's  centre  are  to  be  computed ;  and,  with 
this  view,  we  annex  an  estimate  of  the  distance 
of  their  centres,  and  of  the  inclination. 

But  before  proceeding,    let  us  ascertain  the 
Sun's  apparent  diameter;  for  this  will  be  our 

L 


146 

surest  guide  in  computing  the  distance  between 
tlieir  centres.  On  this  point  astronomers  differ 
considerably  :  it  was  according  to 

Kepler  31'     1- 

Tycho  and  Longomontanus  31'  54" 
Lansberg  35'  50" 

a  very  important  difference,  certainly,  and  one 
not  easily  reconcileable  with  the  laws  of  astrono- 
mical science.  For  the  present,  however,  I  will 
not  advert  to  these  inaccuracies ;  but  leave  them 
for  fuller  consideration  at  a  future  time,  and 
proceed  to  other  matters.  Let  us  then  assume 
the  diameter  of  the  Sun  to  be  31'  30",  which  is 
nearly  the  mean  of  Kepler  and  Tycho,  an  estimate 
which  I  adopt,  not  from  regard  to  the  idle  adage 
"  medio  tutissimus  ibis,"  but  because  I  have  found 
it,  from  my  own  repeated  observations,  to  be  very 
close  to  the  truth. 

My  circle  having  only  thirty  divisions,  the 
distances  before  given  will  have  to  be  reduced 
into  minutes  and  seconds,  of  which  the  Sun's 
diameter  will  be  31'  30",  as  the  following  table 
will  satisfactorily  explain  : 


Fiij./. 


E  O 


Jf-icf.:i, 


=_1V 


147 


By  the  Clock. 

The  Distances  of  the  Centres. 

3.15 

15'  17' 

3.35 

14'  10" 

3.45 

13'  39" 

From  these  distances,  together  with  a  constant 
inclination  of  62°  30',  the  longitude  and  latitude 
of  Venus  from  the  centre  of  the  Sun  was  demon- 
strated, as  is  shewn  in  the  foregoing  figure  No.  2 
in  the  plate,  representing  her  true  situation  on 
his  disc,  at  her  first  entrance. 

Let  C  be  the  Sun's  centre,  V  Venus,  E  C  L 
the  Ecliptic,  ZCN  the  Vertical,  Z  the  Zenith, 
N  the  Nadir,  C  V  the  Distance  of  the  Centres, 
D  C  the  Difierence  of  Longitude,  D  V  the 
Difference  of  Latitude;  the  angle  VCN  the 
Inclination,  N  C  L  the  Parallactic  Angle  or  the 
Inclination  of  the  Ecliptic  to  the  Vertical,  E  C  V 
the  Inclination  of  the  circle  through  the  centres 
to  the  Ecliptic. 

The  Parallactic  Angle  N  C  L  is  computed  by 
the  doctrine  of  spheres ;  the  altitude  of  Culmina- 
tion and  the  Sun's  distance  from  it,  together  with 
the  Meridian  Angle,  being  given  by  a  well-known 
method.     To  this  is  added  the  observed  Inclina- 

l2 


148 

tion  V  C  N ;  and  thus  it  forms  the  angle  VOL 
whose  complement  to  a  semi-circle  is  the  inclina- 
tion of  a  circle  through  the  centres  to  the  Ecliptic 
E  C  V.  This  being  given,  it  will  be  as  the  radius 
is  to  the  distance  of  the  centres  C  V,  so  the  line 
of  the  angle  E  C  V  is  to  the  difference  of  the 
latitude  D  V  :  and  so  the  sine  of  the  complement 
is  to  the  difference  of  the  longitude  D  C.  All  of 
which,  in  the  three  observations,  are  carefully 
deduced  in  the  following  manner : 


D. 

M. 

The  true  situation  of  the 

sun    . 

12 

24 

The  right  ascension    .     . 

* 

250 

55 

The  altitude  of  the  Equator      . 

36 

25 

From  these  is  given 

D.     M. 

D. 

11. 

D.     M. 

The  Hour 

3  15 

3 

35 

3  45 

The  Culminating  degree      .     .     . 

27  34 

2 

23 

4  48 

The  Meridian  angle        .... 

78  37 

76 

54 

76     4 

The  altitude  of  the  Culmination 

15  43 

16 

45 

17  18 

The  distance  of  the  Sun  from  ) 
the  Culmination      .     .     .     .  j 

45  10 

49 

59 

52  24 

Therefore  the  angle  IN"  C  L      .     . 

70  56 

68 

53 

67  55 

To  which  V  C  ]Sr  beicg  added      . 

62  30 

62 

30 

62  30 

Gives  the  angle  Y  C  L        ... 

133  26 

131 

23 

130  25 

To  the  complement  of  which  E  C  V 

46  34 

48 

37 

49  35 

M.  S. 

M.  S. 

m.   s. 

15  7 

14  10 

13  39 

10  24 

9  22 

8  51 

10  58 

10  38 

10  24 

149 

Answers 
The  distance  from  the  centre  Y  C 
The  difference  of  longitude  D  C  . 
The  difference  of  latitude  D  Y     . 

And  thus  are  found  the  three  distances  of 
Venus  from  the  Sun,  with  respect  to  her  longitude 
and  latitude. 

In  noting  the  observation,  it  is  however  obvious 
that  the  Inclination  is  uncertain  to  one  or  two 
degrees.  Lest  therefore  it  should  be  thought  that 
any  great  mistake  with  respect  to  the  situation  of 
Venus  might  arise  from  this  error,  I  will  here 
show  how  little  is  left  in  doubt.  Imagine  then 
that  I  have  erred  5°,  and  that  the  first  hour  of 
observing  is  3  15'. 

The  Inclination  Y  C IST 

The  angle  Y  C  L  wiU  be     .... 
To  the  complement  of  which  E  C  Y 

Answers 

The  distance  of  the  centres  C  Y  .  . 

The  difference  of  longitude  DC.  . 

The  difference  of  latitude  D  Y     .  . 

The  error  therefore  wiU  be 

In  longitude 

In  latitude 


D. 

M. 

67 

30 

138 

26 

41 

34 

M. 

s. 

15 

4 

11 

19 

10 

2 

0 

55 

0 

56 

150 

It  is  clear  therefore  that  an  error  of  5°  in  the 
Inclination  would  not  alter  Venus'  situation, 
either  in  its  longitude  or  latitude  one  minute, 
which  is  very  little.  But  I  believe  that  I  have  not 
erred  5°;  therefore,  the  apparent  situation  of 
Venus  being  satisfactorily  ascertained,  I  shall 
proceed. 


CHAPTEE  YI. 

The  alteration  of  the  apparent  into  the  true  situation 
of 


I  BEHELD  Venus,  during  the  transit,  not  from  the 
centre  but  from  the  surface  of  the  earth ;  there- 
fore I  observed  her  apparent  and  not  her  true 
situation.  Her  true  situation,  which  chiefly 
concerns  us,  is  only  to  be  obtained  by  the 
correction  of  the  parallaxes,  into  which  subject 
I  now  proceed  to  enquire. 

The  hypotheses  of  all  astronomers  make  the 
parallax  of  Venus  in  so  near  an  approach  to  the 
earth  sufficiently  apparent ;  but  this  I  shall  leave 


151 

to  be  further  considered  in  a  separate  treatise, 
and  in  the  meantime  retain  my  own  opinion. 

After  much  and  repeated  consideration,  I  find 
the  mean  distance  of  the  Sun  to  be  equal  at  least  to 
15,000  semi-diameters  of  the  earth.  This  para- 
dox, as  it  may  seem,  diifers  greatly  from  the 
commonly  received  opinion ;  nevertheless  I  trust 
elsewhere  to  substantiate  its  correctness.  Let  us 
now  ascertain,  from  this  distance  of  the  Sun,  the 
distance  and  parallax  of  Venus. 

According  to  observation,  it  was  as  the  follow- 
ing calculation  shews,  chap.  14  : — 

The  distance  between  the  Sun  and  the  Earth  .  98409 
The  distance  between  the  Sun  and  Yenus  .  .  72000 
Therefore  the  distance  between  the  Earth  and 

Venus 26409 

Of  which  the  mean  distance  of  the  Sun   .     .     .     100000 
But  of  semi-diameters  this  observation  supposes       15000 
And  the  distance  of  the  Earth  from  Venus  .     .         3962 
Venus  therefore  was  distant  from  us  just  so  many  semi- 
diameters  of  the  Earth ;  to  which  distance  belongs — 

M.       s. 

The  horizontal  parallax  of  Venus 0     52 

From  which  the  parallax  of  the  Sun  being  sub- 
tracted      0     14 

Gives  the  parallax  of  Venus  from  the  Sun      ..038 


152 

Indeed  so  small  a  parallax  will  effect  only  a 
trifling  alteration ;  and,  if  we  were  to  take  no 
notice  of  it,  the  inconvenience  would  not  be  much 
felt ;  but  since  we  have  leisure  let  us  remove  even 
these  slight  objections  from  our  scrupulous  oppo- 
nents. It  is  not  more  trouble  to  apply  the 
parallax  than  to  investigate  it. 

It  is  a  problem  sufficiently  well  known  that  the 
parallax  of  the  altitude  of  Venus,  which  differs 
nothing  from  the  horizontal  on  account  of  the 
inconsiderable  altitude  of  the  Sun,  is  extended  in 
length  and  breadth;  given  therefore  the  paral- 
lactic angle  which  I  before  computed  in  each  of 
the  observations,  and  the  following  parallaxes  are 
obtained : — 

The  Hour.  Of  the  Longitude.  Of  the  Latitude. 

3 .  15  0'     13''  0'     36'- 

3.35  0'     14''  0'     35" 

3.45  0'     14"  O     35" 

Venus  was  with  the  Sun  in  the  western  quarter 
of  the  Zodiac,  in  longitude  more  east  than  the 
centre  of  the  Sun,  in  latitude  more  south,  there- 
fore the  parallax  diminishes  the  apparent  longitude 
from  the  Sun  and  increases  the  latitude ;  hence, 


153 


in  order  that  both  may  be  true,  we  must  add  in 
the  one  case  and  subtract  in  the  other,  which 
being  done,  the  true  difference  is  given. 

The  Hour  Of  the  Longitude.  Of  the  Latitude. 

3 .  15  10'     37"  10'     22- 

3.35  9'     36''  10'       3- 

3.45  9'      5"  9'    49- 


CHAPTER    VII. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Time  and  Place  of  the  True  Con- 
junction of  Venus  and  the  Sun. 

I  WAS  not  able  to  observe  Venus  at  the  actual 
point  of  her  conjunction  with  the  centre  of  the 
Sun,  for  both  had  set  before  she  arrived  there. 
But  as  the  chief  utility  of  the  observation  depends 
upon  a  knowledge  of  the  true  conjunction,  I  will 
therefore  represent  it  from  those  facts  which  I 
was  fortunate  enough  to  observe. 
The  diurnal  motion  according  to  the  calculation : 

The  direct  motion  of  the  Sun 

The  retrograde  motion  of  Yenus    .... 
Therefore  that  of  Yenus  from  the  Sun  was 


D. 

M. 

s. 

1 

1 

2 

36 

38 

1 

37 

40 

154 


The  differences  of  longitude  which  we  have 
found  are  next  to  be  divided  by  this  diurnal 
motion  of  Venus  from  the  Sun,  that  the  time  may- 
be obtained  which  is  to  be  added  to  the  moment 
of  the  observation,  in  order  to  give  the  true  hour 
of  the  conjunction,  in  this  manner : 

M.    S.  M.    S.  M.    S. 

The  difference  of  longitude  ...  10  37  9  36  95 

Gives  the  hours 2  36^  2  21^  2  14 

Add  the  hour  of  observation      .     .     3  15  3  35  3  45 

Whichmakesthehour  of  conjunction  5  51^  5  56^  5  59 

The  moment  of  the  conjunction,  which  from  all 
the  observations  ought  to  be  exactly  the  same, 
shews  a  difference  of  7^,  a  small  variation  which 
the  impartial  reader  will  easily  excuse.  The 
medium  between  the  extremes  may  be  retained 
with  safety,  and  thus  ascertained  will  be  5  55\ 

To  obtain  the  true  longitude  at  this  moment, 
the  Sun's  situation  is  to  be  computed,  the  situation 
of  Venus  being  apparently  the  same,  but  in 
reality  the  contrary.  Therefore  from  my  calcu- 
lation— 

D.        M.        S. 

The  true  situation  of  the  Sun  is  .     .     .     .     12     29     35 
And  that  of  Venus  wiU  be 12     29     35 


155 

So  far  for  the  longitude.  But  as  the  situation  of 
Venus  is  at  length  clearly  known,  and  the  latitude 
is  made  evident,  it  is  necessary  to  ascertain  it  also 
at  the  hour  of  conjunction. 

The  diurnal  variation  of  the  latitude  of  Venus 
is  assumed  from  calculation  to  be  15'  40" ;  and 
because  the  latitude  was  south  around  the  north- 
ern node,  it  therefore  decreased,  as  this  observation 
likewise  shews.  The  diurnal  variation  of  the 
latitude  must  therefore  be  divided  into  the  hours 
and  minutes  in  which  the  true  conjunction 
followed  the  observation,  and  the  quotient  added 
to  the  observed  latitude  in  this  manner : 

r.  M. 

In  hours 2  40 

The  latitude  decreases     ...     1  44 

The  observed  latitude      .     .     .10  22 
Therefore  at  the  hour  of  con- 

junction 8  38         8     32         8     24 

The  first  observation  differs  from  the  third  0'  14", 
which  is  of  no  importance ;  but  if,  as  before, 
we  take  the  mean,  the  latitude  will  be  ascertained 
at  the  hour  of  conjunction  to  be  8'  31''  south. 


D. 

M. 

D. 

M. 

2 

20 

2 

10 

1 

31 

1 

25 

10 

3 

9 

49 

156 


CHAPTER   YIII. 
The  Demonstration  of  the  Node  of  Venus. 

It  will  conduce  much  to  the  improvement  of 
astronomy  if  the  node  of  Venus  be  shewn ;  there- 
fore to  demonstrate  this  from  what  is  already 
discovered,  let  S  in  the  foregoing  figure  No.  1  in 
the  plate  represent  the  Sun ;  T  the  Earth ;  V 
Venus ;  E  N  the  portion  of  the  Ecliptic ;  0  V  N 
part  of  the  orbit  of  Venus ;  N  the  Northern  Node ; 
E  N  V  the  inclination  of  the  orbit  of  Venus  to 
the  Ecliptic,  which  on  the  authority  of  Kepler  I 
assume  to  be  3°  22';  E  T  V  the  apparent  angle 
of  the  latitude  of  Venus  on  the  Earth  8'  31"  from 
observation ;  S  E  the  distance  between  the  Sun 
and  Venus ;  T  E  the  distance  between  the  Earth 
and  Venus.  From  these  the  distance  of  the  node 
E  N  from  the  place  of  the  conjunction  is  thus 
computed : 

1st.  In  the  plane  triangle  T  E  V 
The  right  angle  T  E  V  is  given  n.      m.      s. 

"With  the  angleETY 0       8     31 

And  with  the  side  T  E         26409 


157 


D. 

M. 

s. 

Therefore  the  side  E  Y        

0 

0 

65 

2nd.  In  the  plane  S  E  Y 

The  right  angle  S  E  Y  is  given 

And  the  side  SE 

72000 

With  the  side  E  Y        

0 

0 

65 

Therefore  the  angle  E  S  Y  (or  the  arc  E  Y) 

0 

3 

7 

3rd.  In  the  spherical  triangle  I^  E  Y 

The  right  angle  at  E  is  given 

The  arc  EY... 

0 

3 

7 

And  the  angle  E  :N"  Y 

3 

22 

0 

Therefore  the  arc  KE 

0 

53 

10 

Let  the  place  of  the  conjunction  be  added  to  this 

n 

12 

29 

35 

Which  makes  the  longitude  of  the  node 

n 

13 

22 

45 

But  the  node  of  Yenus  is  according  to 

Kepler 

n 

13 

31 

13 

Longomontanus     

n 

14 

32 

6 

Lansberg        ... 

n 

11 

56 

4 

I  cannot  pass  over,  without  astonishment,  this 
difference  of  opinion,  so  much  to  be  regretted 
among  astronomers  of  such  celebrity ;  nor  is  the 
result  unimportant,  so  great  is  the  discrepancy, 
for  it  changes  the  latitude  of  Venus  in  this 
position  nearly  half  a  degree ;  and  although 
elsewhere  in  more  remote  distances,  the  variation 
may  not  be  so  perceptible,  yet  it  never  disappears 


158 

so  completely  as  not  to  be  a  great  reflection  upon 
our  astronomers  who  err  to  such  an  extent ;  and 
the  more  so  as  from  other  observations  now- 
extant,  they  might  so  much  better  agree  among 
themselves.  Lansberg,  who  aggravates  his  fault 
by  foolish  boasting,  is  one  of  those  chiefly  to 
blame ;  nor  is  Longomontanus,  who  possessed  to 
so  little  purpose  the  observations  of  his  friend 
Tycho,  much  more  excusable;  but  here  as 
elsewhere,  the  ingenious  Kepler  errs  least  of  all. 


CHAPTER    IX. 
The  beginning,  middle,  and  end  of  the  Transit  are  shewn. 

We  have  already  spoken  of  the  hour  of  the  true 
conjunction  in  respect  of  the  ecliptic,  but  as  that 
was  not  the  middle  of  the  transit,  nor  was  there 
shewn  in  it  the  nearest  distance  of  the  centres,  it 
may  perhaps  be  agreeable  to  some,  though  it  is 
not  otherwise  of  much  use,   to  assign  the  true 


159 

middle,  together  with  the  beginning  and  end, 
of  so  unusual  and  wonderful  a  conjunction. 
For  this  purpose,  let  a  figure  be  drawn,  such  as 
No.  3  in  the  preceding  plate,  and  let  C  be  the 
Sun's  centre ;  N  the  Northern  node ;  E  C  N  the 
ecliptic ;  I  N  the  orbit  of  Venus ;  I  the  beginning 
of  the  transit ;  M  the  middle  ;  F  the  end ;  V  the 
true  conjunction  in  respect  to  the  ecliptic ;  C  V 
the  latitude  of  Venus  at  its  true  conjunction ;  C 
M  the  least  distance  of  the  centres  in  the  middle 
of  the  transit ;  C  N  the  distance  of  the  node  from 
the  place  of  the  true  conjunction ;  E  N  I  the 
visible  inclination  of  the  orbit  of  Venus  to  the 
ecliptic.  From  these  the  periods  of  incidence 
M  I  and  IMF  are  thus  computed : 

1st. — In  the  triangle  Y  C  N  the  right  angle 
Y  C  ^N"  is  given. 

The  side  C  IS"  (chap.  8)     

The  side  C  Y  (chap.  7)     

Therefore  the  angle  C  E"  Y       

And  to  this  Y  C  M  is  equal,  whence  moreover 
the  right  angle  Y  M  C  is  given  with  the 
sideCY 

Therefore  the  side  Y  M      

And  the  side  CM      


D. 

M. 

s. 

0 

53 

10 

0 

8 

31 

9 

6 

0 

0 

8 

31 

0 

1 

21 

0 

8 

24 

160 


D.        M.        S. 


1 

37 

40 

9 

6 

0 

1 

38 

55 

0 

1 

21 

0 

19 

30 

5 

55 

0 

6 

14 

30 

2nd. — The  diurnal  motion  of  Yenus  from  the 
Sun  which  I  before  used  is  less  than  in  her  pro- 
per orbit.  To  find  this  in  the  triangle  Y  C  ^. 
Let  the  right  angle  Y  C  N  be  given. 

The  diurnal  motion  in  the  Ecliptic  C  K 

With  the  angle  C  K  Y      

Therefore  the  diurnal  motion  in  her  orbit  Y  !N" 

Ey  this  let  Y  M  be  divided       

The  horary  periods  are      

Which  must  be  added  to  the  moment  of  the  true 
conjunction     

That  the  middle  of  the  eclipse  may  be  found  ... 

3rd. — For  the  periods  of  incidence  in  the  triangle 
IMC  the  right  angle  at  M  is  given. 

With  the  side  C  M    0       8     24 

And  the  sum  of  the  semi-diameters  of  the  Sun 
and  Yenus  C  I         

Therefore  the  periods  of  incidence  I  M    

Divided  into  the  diurnal  motion       

Give  the  time  of  incidence        .,. 

In  a  similar  manner  they  are  computed  by  the 
difference  of  the  semi-diameters  as  in  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  Moon. 

The  periods  of  half  the  eclipse  . . . 

The  time  of  half  the  eclipse 

Therefore  the  first  ingress  will  be 

The  total  ingress        

The  middle 

The  first  egress  

The  total  egress         


0 

16 

23 

0 

14 

4 

1 

38 

55 

3 

25 

0 



0 

12 

34 



3 

3 

0 

Hour 

2 

49 

30 



3 

11 

30 



6 

14 

30 



9 

17 

30 



9 

39 

30 

161 


CHAPTER    X. 

An  Examination  of  the    Cahulations  of  Astronomers 
respecting  the  foregoing. 

The  value  of  this  observation,  in  correcting  the 
motion  of  Venus,  has  already  been  explained. 
We  must  next  ascertain  how  the  facts  which  are 
deduced  from  it  agree  with  the  calculations  of 
astronomers.  This  inquiry  will  doubtless  shew 
the  usefulness  of  the  observation  to  the  practical 
student ;  especially  as  it  will  appear  that  even  the 
best  astronomers  have  not  only  disagreed  among 
themselves,  but  have  considerably  deviated  from 
the  truth. 

There  are  four  astronomers  from  whose  tables 
Ephemerides  are  at  this  time  chiefly  computed, 
into  whose  respective  merits,  as  there  is  some 
difference  of  opinion,  it  may  be  well  carefully  to 
inquire. 

1st.  Copernicus  who  compiled  the  new,  or 
rather  the  renewed,  hypotheses,  and  the  laws  of 
the  sidereal  motions,  in  six  books  of  Revolutions, 

M 


1G2 

from  which  Erasmus  Reinhold  afterwards  con- 
structed the  Prutenic  tables ;  and  fi-om  these, 
Origanus,  Maginus,  and  others  derived  their 
Ephemerides  which  are  still  extant,  and  are 
chiefly  used  in  our  prognostics,  though  now  the 
Prutenic  calculation  is  held  in  less  esteem. 

2nd.  Longomontanus,  the  disciple  of  Tycho 
Brahe,  and  as  it  were  the  heir  of  his  discoveries, 
who,  in  his  Danish  astronomy,  treading  faithfully 
in  the  footsteps  of  his  master,  brought  to  a  con- 
clusion those  things  which  Tycho  was  by  death 
prevented  from  finishing. 

3rd.  The  sagacious  Kepler,  who  formerly 
assisted  Tycho  in  his  calculations,  was  afterwards 
astronomer  to  three  Emperors,  and  happily 
effected  the  renovation  of  the  science  by  the 
publication  of  the  Rudolphian  tables,  to  which 
his  other  writings  may  be  considered  a  prelude. 

4th.  Lastly,  Lansberg,  who  undervalued  the 
labors  of  his  predecessors,  and  with  much  assur- 
ance endeavoured  to  substitute  his  own  perpetual 
tables  of  the  celestial  motions,  loading  them  to 
satiety  with  the  praises  of  himself  and  others. 

I  will  give  the  calculations  of  these  four  men, 


163 

in  order  that  it  may  appear  who  has  best  explained 
the  difficulties  respecting  Venus,  and  who,  in 
other  respects,  is  most  safely  to  be  trusted.  This 
observation  is  well  suited  to  the  purpose ;  for  the 
calculation  may  answer  tolerably  well  in  very 
great  distances  from  the  Sun,  though  it  is  other- 
wise erroneous:  greater  accuracy  is  necessary  in  the 
inferior  conjunction;  and  unless  the  calculation  be, 
as  it  were,  held  together,  it  will  betray  gaping 
chinks,  and  the  smallest  error  will  be  detected.  It 
also  happens,  though  why  I  do  not  know,  that  what- 
ever is  faulty  in  the  hypotheses  of  the  astronomers 
shews  itself  principally  here,  the  errors  being  in 
this  instance  accumulated,  and  not  compensating 
one  another  as  is  sometimes  the  case. 

But  I  shall  be  content  to  set  forth  the  calcula- 
tion from  their  tables  alone,  and  will  not  weary 
myself  nor  my  readers  with  any  geometrical 
delineation  of  hypotheses  or  superfluous  compu- 
tations of  triangles  ;  for  there  is  no  need  of  such 
nicety  in  refuting  gross  errors,  neither  is  it 
necessary  to  waste  paper  in  a  prolix  display  of 
circles  or  in  a  description  of  hypotheses,  which  are 
incorrect  in  their  very  form. 

M  2 


164 

Come  then,  ye  renowned  astronomers  of  our 
o^vn  times !  Behold  here  a  noble  reward, — Venus 
promises  Urania,  fairer  than  any  Helen,  to  him 
who  shall  happily  win  her. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

The   Calculations   of  Copernicus. 

I  shall  commence  with  the  incomparable  Co- 
pernicus, the  successful  reviver  of  what  Gellibrand 
calls  the  "  noble  hypothesis  of  the  motion  of  the 
Earth,"  whom  all  the  lovers  of  astronomy  have 
hitherto  followed,  and  will  doubtless  continue  to 
do.  Having  long  contemplated  and  admired  a 
philosophy  so  sublime  and  so  worthy  of  a  Chris- 
tian, I  thus  expressed  my  aversion  to  the  puerile 
fictions  of  the  pagan  Ptolemy : — 

Why  should' st  thou  try,  0  Ptolemy,  to  pass 
Thy  narrow-bounded  world  for  aught  divine  ? 
Why  should  thy  poor  machine  presume  to  claim 
A  noble  maker  ?     Can  a  narrow  space 


165 


Call  for  eternal  hands  ?     Will  thy  mansion 
Suit  great  Jove  ?  or  can  lie  from  such  a  seat 
Prepare  his  lightnings  for  the  trembling  earth  ? 
Fair  are  the  gods  you  frame  forsooth  !  nor  vain 
Would  be  their  fears  if  giant  hands  assailed  them. 

Such  little  world  were  well  the  infant  sport 
Of  Jove  in  darker  times  ;  such  toys  in  truth 
His  cradle  might  befit,  nor  would  the  work 
In  after  years  have  e'er  been  perfected, 
When  harlot  smiles  restrained  his  riper  powers. 
These  are  your  fancied  gods,  your  paltry  dreams ; 
And  worthy  them  is  all  you  raise  around  ; 
The  temples  that  you  bmld  are  amply  large, 
Thy  heavens  are  suited  to  a  Jove  like  thine. 

Are  such  the  auspices  by  which  you  rule 
Your  world  ?     No  longer  I  deplore  the  earth 
That  stands  begirt  with  soUd  adamant ; 
Such  walls  repel  unholy  deities, 
And  keep  the  nations  pure.     How  wisely  doth  it 
Court  repose  far  from  the  stars  where  it  would 
Have  to  mingle  in  degrading  commerce. 
And  find,  not  heaven,  but  realms  replete  with  crime. 

Calm  urge  thy  chariot  through  the  starry  sphere, 
0  Phoebus  !  crowds  oppressed  with  wine  can  bear 
No  tumult.     Now  the  banquets  of  the  gods 
Are  spread  by  one,  a  youth,  whose  limbs  betray 
His  steps,  whose  head  in  whirling  motions  lost 


166 


Can  never  mix  the  cup  with  steady  hand. 
Yet  spare  thyself,  thy  labor  wisely  cease, 
And  while  the  sober  deities  recover 
Their  sounder  senses,  let  thy  jaded  steeds 
Renew  their  strength  with  nectar  and  ambrosia. 
ISo  trifling  task  it  is  to  hurl  at  once 
So  many  gods  and  stars  in  uniform 
Gryration.     Then  let  those  whose  little  sum 
Of  learning  reaches  but  to  tell  the  tale 
Their  fathers  told  before,  whose  every  word 
Deals  in  absurdities  unworthy  heaven, 
Rival  each  other  to  applaud  this  fable. 

But  a  sublimer  throne  is  thine,  and  awe 
Ineifable  awaits  thy  lightning's  course, 
Thou  God  of  truth  whose  certain  laws  direct 
The  starry  spheres,  whilst  all  the  powers  above 
Admire  and  tremble ;  the  projected  Earth 
Rolling  along  its  planetary  path 
Hath  learned  to  hail  thy  triumph ;  and  this  age 
Enables  mortal  eyes  in  thy  great  works 
To  view  thee  nearer,  and  with  nobler  thought 
To  trace  the  stars  whose  order  proves  them  thine. 
In  vain  the  Sun  his  fiery  steeds  would  urge. 
In  vain  restrain  them,  or  attempt  to  guide 
Their  rapid  course  within  the  laws  of  fate. 
The  Earth  performs  their  task,  and  by  each  day's 
Revolving  saves  to  all  the  distant  stars 


167 

The  useless  labor  of  unceasing  motion. 

The  clouds  which  once  obscured  our  mental  sight 

Are  gone  for  ever ;  great  Copernicus, 

Sent  from  above,  lays  open  to  our  view 

The  arduous  secrets  of  wide  heaven's  domain. 

Turn  hither  then  your  grateful  steps,  for  here 

Are  wondrous  mysteries  that  you  may  learn. 

Open  to  all  whom,  freed  from  baser  thoughts, 

The  love  of  truth  impels,  and  whom  no  cry 

Of  vulgar  men  can  scare  from  what  is  right, 

Nor  fear  oppress,  0  child  of  ignorance  ! 

'Nor  fabling  oracles  once  deemed  divine. 

It  was  sufficient  for  Copernicus  to  have  laid  so 
good  a  foundation,  we  must  pardon  him  if,  his 
sublime  understanding  being  perplexed  by  some 
few  inaccurate  and  fallacious  observations,  he 
failed  in  rearing  the  superstructure ;  for  he  neither 
discovered  the  true  form  of  motion,  nor  did  he 
ascertain  the  numbers  with  precision,  being  too 
much  devoted  to  the  circles  and  equality  of  the 
ancients,  as  appears  from  this  observation  which  I 
thus  calculate  from  his  tables,  assuming  the 
difference  between  the  meridian  of  Frueburg  and 
our  own  to  be  1°  30'. 


168 


Of  the  Suk". 


SEX.  DEG.  MIN,  SEC. 

Simple  equable  motion  (sequalis  simplex)      .3  44  14  29 

The  simple  anomaly  of  the  Equinoxes      .     ,2  58  40  46 

The  prosthaphceresis  of  the  centre  to  be  added  0  10  53 
The  proportional  parts  (scrupula  propor- 

tionalia) 0  0 

The  mean  anomaly  of  the  Sun 2  31  53  16 

The  coequate  anomaly  (anomalia  coequata)  .  2  32  4  9 
The  prosthaphceresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  sub- 
tracted   0  53  12 

Therefore  the  true  simple  motion  of  the  Sun  3  43  21  17 
Of  Yenus 

The  apogee 0  48  20  0 

The  anomaly  of  the  centre 2  55  54  29 

The  prosthaphceresis  of  the  centre  to  be  sub- 
tracted    0  8  43 

The  proportional  parts  (scrupula  propor- 

tionalia) 59  53 

The  eccentric  longitude 3  44  5  46 

The  mean  anomaty  of  the  orbit 2  58  48  7 

The  equate  anomaly  of  the  orbit     ,     .     .     .2  58  56  50 

The  prosthaphceresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  added  2  50  20 
Therefore  the  situation  of  Venus  by  the 

fixed  stars 3  46  56  6 

The  south  latitude 0  21  30 

In  the  latitude  there  is  a  small  error,  not  indeed 

more  than  13';  but  in  the  longitude  there  is  a 
very  considerable  one,  for  Venus,  who  was  actually 


169 

in  conjunction  with  the  Sun,  was  distant  from  it, 
according  to  this  calculation,  3°  34'  49",  and  as 
her  diurnal  motion  from  the  Sun  is  1°  3?  40", 
they  were  in  conjunction  the  day  after,  at  four 
minutes  and  forty-seven  seconds  past  two. 

Therefore  it  is  not  on  account  of  Mercury  alone 
that  Schickard  may  pity  the  vanity  and  unskil- 
fulness  of  the  astrologers  who,  putting  forward 
their  tables  as  true,  trifle  with  the  fate  of  posterity. 
Venus  does  not  smile  upon  their  absurdities : 
what  good  luck  is  destined  for  me  ?  what  sort  of 
a  wife?  the  inconstant  Mercury  is  propitious, 
will  not  Venus,  whom  the  astrologers  conciliate 
by  such  well- contrived  calculations,  be  so  likewise  ? 
I  perceive  that  I  must  apply  for  other  assistance 
than  the  scheme  of  my  nativity  affords  which,  so 
far  from  telling  my  fortune,  does  not  even  indi- 
cate what  is  already  revealed.  Are  the  astrologers 
then,  who  are  so  profoundly  ignorant  in  certainties, 
to  be  credited  in  doubtful  matters  ? 

I  have  computed  the  situations  of  Venus  and 
the  Sun  from  the  fixed  stars,  because  we  are  here 
seeking  their  distances  only ;  but  if  you  should 
desire  the  longitude  from  the  true  equinox,  add 


170 


to  their  situation,  with  reference  to  the  fixed  stars, 
the  true  precession  of  the  equinoxes  28°  27'  23", 
and  you  will  obtain  it. 


CHAPTEE    XII. 

The  Calculation  of  Lansherg. 
Lansberg,  a  true  disciple  of  Copernicus,  follows 
him  very  closely;  indeed  his  numbers  only  differ 
slightly  respecting  some  of  the  planets ;  but  his 
formula  of  the  hypotheses  scarcely  varies  from 
that  of  his  master.  His  astronomy  is  therefore 
nothing  more  than  a  second  edition  of  the  Pru- 
tenic  tables.  In  some  things  perhaps  he  is  a 
little  more  elaborate ;  but,  in  most,  certainly 
more  faulty  than  his  original.  Nevertheless  he 
earnestly  recommends  his  immortal  fame  to  pos- 
terity; and,  under  a  pompous  title,  offers  his  tables 
as  compiled  from  and  agreeing  with  all  sorts  of 
observations,  without  fear  of  detection.  Let  him 
not  be  angry  if  we  should  prefer,  rather  than 
himself,  those  whom  he  so  superciliously  con- 
demns :  and  that  it  may  be  known  with  what 
justice  he  so  confidently  boasts  of  his  own  labors. 


171 


let  him  explain,  in  his  own  words,  that  most 
accurate  calculation  which  he  has  made  the 
subject  of  so  many  encomiums. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era 
to  the  time  of  this  observation  there  are  1638  full 
Julian  years,  10  months,  23  days,  5  hours,  and 
55  minutes,  under  the  meridian  of  Liverpool; 
under  that  of  Goesa  6  hours  and  20  minutes  ap- 
parent time,  or  when  properly  corrected  6  hours  and 
4  minutes,  this  is,  in  Sexagence  dierum,  2"'  46"  16', 
46  days,  15'  10",*  by  which  the  following  motions 
are  given. 

Or     THE     EaUINOXES.  SEX.      DEG.         MIN,      SEC- 

The  anomaly 5  58     32  51 

The  prosthaphseresis  to  be  added     ....  12  30 

Of  the  Sun. 

The  mean  motion  (motus  medius)  .     .     .     .4  13       3  38 

*  As  the  general  reader  may  not  understand  this  mode  of  calculation, 
it  may  be  well  to  state  that  Horrox  takes  it  from  Lansberg  who 
adopts,  for  the  arrangement  of  his  tables,  what  he  called  SexagencB 
dierum.  According  to  his  method,  60  days  make  a  sexagena  jprima, 
60  times  60  or  3600  days  a  sexagena  secunda,  and  s  >  on.  Hence,  in 
conformity  with  a  calculation  which  he  gives,  we  have 

3a         2a  la        Dies 


1600  Julian  years 2 

42 

20 

0 

38     do.      do         

3 

51 

19 

The  ten  first  months  of  a  common  year 

(1639  was  not  bissextile),  or  3_o_4     .     . 

5 

4 

Additional  days  in  November      .... 

23 

46        16        46     of 


time  calculated  in  sexagence  ascending;    together   with   lo'  10"  of 
scrupula  descending. 


172 

SEX.  DEG.      MIX.  SEC. 

The  anomaly  of  the  centre 3  164S  7 

The  prosthaphseresis  of  the  centre  to  be  added  1     42  50 
The  proportional  parts  (scrupula  propor- 

tionalia) 1  20 

The  mean  motion  of  the  apogee       ....   1  35     54  49 

The  equate  motion  of  the  apogee    .     .     .     .1  37     37  39 

The  true  anomaly  of  the  orbit 2  35     25  59 

The  prosthaphseresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  sub- 
tracted         0     51  47 

The  mean  motion  of  the  Sun  from  the  true 

Equinox 4  13     16  8 

Therefore  the  Sun  was  in 4  12     24  21 

Op  Yentis. 

The  mean  motion  of  the  apogee      .     .     .     .1  31     47  11 

The  anomaly  of  the  centre 2  41     16  27 

The  prosthaphaeresis  of  the  centre  to  be  sub- 
tracted          0     39  9 

The  proportional  parts  (scrupula  propor- 

tionalia) 58  12 

The  longitude  of  the  centre 4  12     24  29 

The  mean  anomaly  of  the  orbit 2  59     50  31 

The  equate  anomaly  of  the  orbit     ....  3  0     29  40 
The  prosthaphaeresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  sub- 
tracted    1     19  52 

Therefore  the  longitude  of  Yenus  from  the 

mean  Equinox 4  11       4  37 

Erom  the  true  Equinox :^  11     17  7 

The  mean  motion  of  the  northern  node     .     .1  11     43  34 

The  distance  ofYenus  from  the  northern  node  3  0     40  55 

Therefore  the  north  latitude  ofYenus  .     ,  0     10  45 


173 

The  observation  shews  Venus  in  conjunction  with 
the  Sun ;  this  calculation  separates  them  1°  7'  14". 

Therefore  the  conjunction  by  computation  was 
earlier  by  16  hours  31  minutes. 

The  observation  decreases  the  latitude  south, 
while  the  calculation  increases  it  as  much  north. 
Hence  the  studious  may  perceive  how  little  these 
perpetual  tables,  which  their  author  so  loudly 
praises,  are  to  be  relied  upon ;  certainly  a  little 
more  modesty  would  have  been  more  consistent 
with  their  pretentions  than  so  many  undeserved 
compliments,  which  among  prudent  people  have 
the  effect  of  lessening  rather  than  of  increasing 
confidence. 

No  one  who  is  disposed  to  favor  Lansberg  must 
be  blamed  ;  the  diameter  and  parallax  are,  in  his 
opinion,  assumed  to  be  different  from  these 
statements.  But,  if  we  should  follow  him  in  the 
longitude,  both  causes,  and  in  the  latitude  the 
former,  would  increase  the  error. 


174 


CHAPTEE    XIII. 

T]ie  Calculation  of  Longomontanus. 

It  may  perhaps  be  some  consolation  to  the 
admirers  of  theLansbergian  astronomy,  if  there  are 
any,  to  learn  that  the  followers  of  Tycho,  disowned 
by  their  master  and  to  whom  Hortensius,  the 
advocate  of  Lansberg,  strenuously  denies  the 
merit  of  having  perfectly  restored  the  science  of 
astronomy,  (see  Preface  to  Lansberg's  Motion  of 
the  Earth),  labor  under  a  similar  or  even  a  greater 
error ;  and,  lest  I  should  seem  to  envy  them  the 
miserable  satisfaction  "habuisse  socios,"  I  will  edify 
their  dull  souls  by  convicting  Longomontanus, 
Tycho's  disciple  and  his  too  faithful  follower  in  all 
things  whether  true  or  false,  of  a  most  palpable 
blunder.     His  calculation  is  thus  : 

To  the  current  year  of  our  Lord  1639,  24th 
day  of  November  5  hours  bb  minutes  at  Liverpool; 
or  6  hours  52  minutes  by  apparent  time,  and  6 
hours  46  minutes  by  mean  time  at  Uraniburg 
these  motions  are  given. 


175 


Of  the  Equinoxes.                             sex.  dbg. 

The  anomaly 3  20 

The  prosthaphseresis  to  be  added    .... 

Of  the  Sun. 

The  equable  motion  (motus  sequalis)  .     .     .4  13 

The  apogee 1  36 

The  anomaly  of  the  orbit 2  36 

The  prosthaphseresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  sub- 
tracted         0 

The  mean  motion  from  the  true  equinox  .     .4  13 

Therefore  the  Sun's  situation      .     .     .     .  t  12 
Of  Ye^sUs. 

The  apogee 1  30 

The  anomaly  of  the  eccentric 2  42 

The  prosthaphseresis  of  the  ecccDtric  to  be 

subtracted 0     33       5 

The  proportional  parts  (scrupula  propor- 

tionalia) 

The  eccentric  longitude 4  12 

The  mean  anomaly  of  the  orbit 3  0 

The  equate  anomaly  of  the  orbit     ....  3  0 
The  prosthaphaeresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  sub- 
tracted   2     28     37 

Therefore  the  longitude  of  Yenus  from  the 

mean  equinox 4  10 

From  the  true  equinox :^  10 

The  mean  motion  of  the  northern  node     .     .1  14 

The  distance  of  Yenus  from  the  northern  node  2  58 

Therefore  the  south  latitude 0 


30 

28 

9 

36 

9 

13 

15 

14 

53 

59 

49 

46 

18 

49 

29 

3 

22 

30 

46 

43 

58 

30 

36 

8 

20 

55 

54 

0 

7 

31 

17 

7 

22 

30 

13 

38 

7 

40 

176 

The  latitude  is  sufficiently  correct,  but  the  longi- 
tude errs  2°  11'  56",  and  hence  it  is  one  day,  eight 
hours,  and  twenty-five  minutes  too  little.  In  the 
latitude,  therefore,  he  is  more  correct  than  Lans- 
berg,  but  in  the  longitude  he  is  almost  twice  as 
much  at  fault ;  nevertheless  I  do  not  wish  it  to 
be  thought,  from  this  one  instance,  that  Lansberg's 
tables  are  superior  to  his  in  other  matters,  for  I 
have  often  proved  that  Longomontanus  is  more 
correct  as  to  the  three  superior  planets,  and  also 
with  respect  to  the  moon. 


CHAPTER  XIY. 

The  Calculation  of  Kepler. 

But  I  leave  these  patrons  of  circles  and  equality, 
these  artificers  of  an  useless  labyrinth,  and  their 
hypotheses  which  are  faulty  in  their  construction 
and  incapable  of  amendment.  For  although  the 
measures  of  the  eccentricities  of  the  orbits, 
together  with  the  mean  motions,  might  be  cor- 


177 

rected  so  as  to  resemble  this  and  other  observa- 
tions ;  yet  as  the  stars  are  governed  by  different 
laws  from  those  which  they  have  invented,  it  is 
impossible  by  a  complication  of  such  circles  to 
bring  about  an  entire  agreement  with  appearances. 
I  hasten  therefore  to  that  prince  of  astronomers, 
Kepler,  to  whose  discoveries  alone,  all  who  under- 
stand the  science  will  allow  that  we  owe  more 
than  to  those  of  any  other  person.  I  venerate 
with  the  greatest  honour  and  admiration  his 
sublime  and  enviably  happy  genius;  and  if 
necessary,  I  would  defend  with  my  best  efforts 
the  Uranian  citadel  of  the  noble  hero  who  has 
so  much  surpassed  his  fellows,  nor  shall  any  one 
while  I  live,  violate  his  ashes  with  impunity. 
His  death  was  an  event  that  must  ever  have 
happened  too  soon ;  the  science  of  astronomy 
received  the  lamentable  intelligence  whilst  left  in 
the  hands  of  a  few  trifling  professors  who  had 
kept  themselves  concealed  like  owls  until  the 
brightness  of  his  sun  had  set. 

Who,  mighty  shade,  shall  sing  thy  praises  ?  who, 
Worthy  so  great  a  task,  shall  reach  the  stars  ? 

N 


178 


Who  now  shall  chant  thy  fate  ?     The  modern  seers 

Portend  that  heaven's  disturbed  by  monsters  which 

Are  unintelligible  to  mankind  ; 

Perchance  in  pity  thou  dost  still  protect 

The  weaker  minds  of  those  whom  thy  decease 

Hath  robbed  of  nature's  best  interpreter. 

Since  such  a  guide  is  lost,  what  other  now. 

Deserving  to  succeed,  can  take  the  reins  ? 

Or  should  the  stars  rebel,  who  can  restore 

Them  to  their  course,  and  bind  with  closer  ties 

Their  wandering  ways  ?     0  !  thou  alone  couldst  take 

The  arduous  guidance  and  shake  the  strong  rein 

To  urge  along  the  slothful  retinue  ; 

By  thee  restrained,  the  vulgar  crowd 

Dared  not  to  cHmb  the  sacred  car  of  heaven. 

No  devious  course  could  cause  thy  thoughts  to  wander 

In  perplexity  ;  fictitious  circles 

Could  not  enthrall  thy  loftier  genius  ; 

But  thy  mind,  intent  on  the  subHme,  with 

Faithful  hand  traced  the  motions  which  the  God 

Of  nature  hath  decreed.     While  yet  the  power 

Was  thine  to  guide  their  way,  true  to  thy  rules 

Each  planet  in  its  ordered  path  revolved, 

And  all  rejoiced  to  follow  in  thy  train. 

But  now  deprived  of  thee  science  declines. 

Sinking  in  antiquated  errors  ;  all 

The  stars  are  hurled  as  madness  may  devise, 


179 

And  heaven's  deformed  by  senseless  violence  ! 

Unliappy  Grermany  !  though  torn  by  wars, 

The  sword  alone  will  not  effect  thy  ruin ; 

A  heavier  curse  conspires  to  brmg  about 

Thy  mind's  destruction.     'Tis  this  encourages 

Hortensius  to  insult  Pelides'  dust ; 

By  this  the  pompous  Belgian,  bolder  grown, 

Imposes  on  the  world  Perpetual  Tables, 

And  spurns  the  embers  which  a  powerful  flame 

Has  sadly  left ;  nor  does  he  even  fear 

Lest  his  bold  thefts  should  haply  be  detected, 

[N'ow  that  great  Kepler's  numbered  with  the  dead. 

Chaos  is  come  again,  the  world's  unhinged, 

All  things,  in  thee  o'erpowered  by  fate,  betray 

The  noblest  art  to  trifling  sycophants. 

Kepler's  Rudolphian  tables  give  the  following 
calculation  of  the  observation,  the  time  having 
been  before  reduced  and  settled  by  Longomon- 
tanus. 

UF   THE    bTJN.  sex.    deg.     min.     sec. 

The  equable  motion  (motus  aequalis)  ...  4  13  18  7 

The  apogee 1  36  24  5 

The  mean  anomaly 2  36  54  2 

The  equation  to  be  subtracted 0  49  32 

Therefore  the  Sun's  situation      .     .     .     .  f  12  28  35 

The  distance  between  the  Earth  and  the  Sun  98350 

N  2 


180 


Of  YeNTTS.  sex.    dec.    mix.     SEa 

The  equable  motion 11319  2 

The  aphelion 5       2  4  57 

The  mean  anomaly 21114  5 

The  equation  to  be  subtracted    .     .     ,     .     .  2     10  36  4 

Therefore  the  eccentric  longitude    .     .     .     .1     12  42  58 

Eeduced  to  the  ecliptic     ., 112  43  4 

The  distance  between  the  Sun  and  Venus     .  72084 
The  anomaly  of  the  commutation    ....  3       0  14  29 
The  prosthaphoeresis  of  the  orbit  to  be  sub- 
tracted             0  39  43 

Therefore  the  apparent  situation  of  Yenus  f     11  48  52 

The  northern  node 1     13  31  13 

The  distance  of  Yenus  from  the  northern  node  5     59  11  45 

Therefore  the  south  latitude 0  7  45 

In  tlie  longitude  there  is  an  error  of  39'  43",  which 
is  as  much  as  the  prosthaphoeresis  of  the  orbit, 
and  gives  9  hours  46  minutes,  by  which  quantity 
the  conjunction  was  earher. 

In  the  latitude,  the  calculation  is  only  slightly 
defective.  Hence  it  is  clear  that  Kepler's  tables 
represent  the  situation  of  Venus  in  the  Sun  the 
most  correctly  of  all,  and  in  this  respect  at  least, 
are  to  be  preferred.  I  have  also  found  them 
better  in  various  ways,  both  from  my  own  obser- 
vations and  from  those  of  others. 


181 


CHAPTEE    XV. 

Correction  of  the  Motions  according  to  Rudolphi, 
Since  the  error  which  I  discovered  in  the  Rudol- 
phian  tables  is  so  great,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
shew  how  the  calculation  may  be  amended  in 
order  to  agree  with  this  and  other  observations. 
I  quite  agree  in  the  form  of  Kepler's  hypotheses, 
and  gladly  receive  both  his  annual  and  diurnal 
motion  of  the  earth.  I  am  of  opinion  also  that 
these  motions  do  not  arise  from  complicated 
fictions  of  useless  circles,  but  from  natural  and 
magnetic  causes,  and  that  they  are  owing  to  the 
rotation  of  the  Sun  on  its  axis.  He  knows  but 
little  of  astronomy  who  is  ignorant  that  the 
figure  of  the  orbit  is  elliptical ;  that  its  centre  is 
the  body  of  the  Sun,  and  not  a  fictitious  point 
near  it :  that  the  motion  of  the  planet  is  really 
unequal ;  that  the  whole  apparent  inequality  does 
not  proceed  from  its  eccentricity  alone ;  and 
finally,  that  the  inclination  of  all  the  orbits  to  the 
ecliptic  is  not  influenced  by  the  annual  motion, 
but  is  fixed  and  constant.  No  one,  we  repeat, 
who  denies  such  facts  is  sufficiently  acquainted 


182 


with  astronomical  observations.  They  are  all 
fully  demonstrated  by  Kepler,  and  I  have  found 
them,  by  subsequent  examination,  to  be  strictly 
true ;  but  with  the  view  of  attaining  greater 
perfection  in  the  theory  constructed  upon  these 
principles  and  in  the  quantity  of  the  mean  motions 
and  eccentricities  of  the  orbits,  I  have  attempted 
to  correct  the  motions  of  the  Sun  and  Venus  in 
the  following  manner ;  an  undertaking  which 
could  not  be  displeasing  to  Kepler  himself,  as  he 
frankly  confessed  that  these  matters  were  not  yet 
thoroughly  explored. 

I.    OF   THE    SUN. 

1.  The  mean  motion  of  the  Sun,  as  to  its 
periodical  quantity,  is  correctly  determined  by 
Kepler,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  one  minute  should 
be  subtracted  from  its  roots ;  the  places  of  the 
fixed  stars  however  ought  not  on  that  account  to 
be  diminished,  as  Longomontanus  has  hastily 
concluded. 

2.  The  apogee  is  right  in  all  respects. 

3.  The  eccentricity  which  he  makes  1800  with 
a  radius  of  100,000,  I  make,  for  many  reasons, 
only  1735.     Therefore  the  greatest  equation  will 


183 

be,  according  to  me,  1°  59'  18'' ;  whereas  according 
to  him  it  is  2°  3'  46";  and  herein  lies  Kepler's 
principal  error  which  has  betrayed  him  into  many 
others,  as  I  shall  shew  at  another  opportunity. 

4.  The  last  correction  which  I  shall  make 
relates  to  the  triple  method  of  equalizing  the 
natural  days  in  the  astronomical  or  Emperic 
demonstration  of  Tycho,  and  in  the  physical  one 
of  Kepler.  The  correction  of  the  lunar  motion 
requires  this,  and  the  diminished  eccentricity  of 
the  Sun  explains  the  difficulty  in  which  Kepler 
was  so  deeply  involved ;  but  more  of  this  in  its 
proper  place,  God  willing. 

II.    OF   VENUS. 

1.  I  find  the  mean  motion  of  Venus  much 
slower  than  Kepler  makes  it,  namely  about  18'  in 
a  hundred  years;  but  in  the  beginning  of  the 
present  year,  1640,  9'  20"  should  be  subtracted, 
and  hence  arises  the  chief  cause  of  the  great 
discrepancy  in  the  calculation  of  Rudolphi  con- 
cerning this  observation. 

2.  The  aphelion,  in  this  age,  remains  at  5° 
in  ^',  and  the  observations  of  our  predecessors 
seem  to  allow  it  scarcely  any,  or  at  least,  an  ex- 


184 

ceedingly  slow  motion.  Hence  it  is  clear  wliy 
those  who  refer  the  eccentricities  of  the  planets 
to  the  centre  of  the  great  orbit  of  the  Earth,  find 
the  eccentricity  of  Venus  less  at  this  day  than 
what  Ptolemy  has  recorded ;  for  he  added,  during 
the  advance  of  the  apogee,  the  moveable  centre 
of  the  orbit  of  the  Earth  to  the  fixed  centre  of  the 
orbit  of  Venus. 

3.  The  true  eccentricity  is  750,  and  the  semi- 
diameter  of  the  eccentric  of  Venus  100,000 ; 
therefore  its  greatest  equation  is  51'  34",  whereas 
according  to  Kepler,  the  former  is  692,  and  the 
latter  47'  36". 

4.  The  radius  of  the  orbit  of  Venus  is  to  the 
orbit  of  the  Earth  as  72,333,  not  72,414  as  he 
fixed  it,  to  100,000. 

5.  It  has  already  been  demonstrated  that 
8'  30"  are  to  be  subtracted  from  the  northern 
node,  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  1640,  which 
may  also  be  done  hereafter  in  other  ages. 

6.  The  inclination  of  the  orbit  to  the  echptic 
appears  slightly  to  exceed  the  calculation  of 
Kepler.  He  has  fixed  it  at  3°  22'  whilst  I  make 
it  3°  24' ;  but  certainly  it  is  not  so  much  as  3°  30', 
as  Lansberg  and  Longomontanus  suppose. 


185 

I  partly  began  these  corrections  of  the  Rudol- 
phian  tables  before  the  transit  of  Venus,  from 
other  observations ;  and  afterwards  considerably- 
amended  them  by  further  experiments  very 
carefully  instituted.  I  have  also  brought  this 
calculation,  otherwise  tolerably  exact,  to  coincide 
even  in  the  minutest  particulars  with  our  obser- 
vation, in  the  following  manner : — 

Of  the  Sun.                            sex.  deg.  min.  sec 

The  equable  motion  (motus  sequalis)  .     .     .4  13  17  22 

The  apogee 1  36  24  5 

The  mean  anomaly 2  36  35  17 

The  equation  to  be  subtracted 47  47 

Therefore  the  situation  of  the  Sun       .     .     .f  12  29  35 

The  distance  between  the  Sun  and  the  Earth  98409 

Of  Yentjs. 

The  equable  motion  (motus  sequalis)   .     .     .1  13     10  16 

The  aphelion 5  5       0  0 

The  mean  anomaly 2  8     10  16 

The  equation  to  be  subtracted 40  47 

Therefore  the  eccentric  longitude    ....  1  12     29  29 

Eeduced  to  the  ecliptic 1  12     29  35 

The  distance  between  the  Sun  and  Yenus     .  72000 

The  northern  node 1  13     22  45 

Distance  of  Yenus  from  the  northern  node    .  5  59       6  44 

Therefore  the  south  latitude 8  31 


186 

You  see  here  that,  agreeably  to  our  expectation, 
Venus  was  exactly  conjoined  with  the  centre  of 
the  Sun;  therefore  there  is  no  anomaly  of  the 
commutation,  nor  prosthaphoeresis  of  the  orbit. 
You  also  see  that  the  latitude  and  other  particu- 
lars exactly  agree  with  the  observation ;  this 
result  indeed  might  easily  be  obtained  from  a  single 
example,  but  it  would  be  tedious,  and  foreign  to 
the  subject  in  hand,  to  shew  what  might  happen 
in  other  circumstances.  I  ask  therefore  that 
credit  may  be  given  to  my  bare  word  for  the 
present ;  and,  with  God's  permission,  by  further 
collating  and  condensing  my  proofs,  I  will  cause 
Venus  to  arise  from  this  sea  of  error,  to  come 
forth,  wrapt  in  the  chain  of  numbers,  more 
beautifully  than  she  did  from  the  arms  of  Vulcan, 
and  to  learn  a  modesty  unprecedented  in  her 
former  deportment ;  nor,  as  heretofore,  shall  she 
wander  in  wanton  lasciviousness,  evading  and 
despising  the  care  of  her  guardians  whose  councils 
have  been  so  little  attended  to,  as  we  have  already 
plainly  seen : 

Tantae  moHs  erat  muHebrem  frangere  mentem. 


187 


CHAPTER  XYI. 

On  the  diameter  ^  Venus. 

Congratulate  us,  Gassendi,  on  clearing  from 
suspicion  your  observation  of  Mercury,  and  let 
astronomers  cease  to  wonder  at  the  surprising 
smallness  of  the  least  of  the  planets,  now  they 
find  that  the  one  which  seemed  the  largest  and 
brightest  scarcely  exceeds  it.  Mercury  may  well 
bear  his  loss  since  Venus  sustains  a  greater. 

I  observed  the  diameter  of  Venus  (Chap.  I.) 
to  be  1'  12",  the  Sun  being  30';  therefore  the 
latter  being  31'  30",  the  true  diameter  of  the 
former  is  1'  16".  My  friend  Mr.  Crabtree's  obser- 
vation agrees  with  this  calculation :  I  am  sure 
she  did  not  appear  greater  ;  if  there  is  any  error, 
it  is  in  an  excess.  There  is  no  reason  why  any 
one  should  doubt  the  truth  of  the  observation ; 
unless  indeed  he  is  unacquainted  with  the 
telescope,  or  influenced  by  the  knavery  of  the 
Peripatetics,  or  suspects  our  honesty ;  and  I  shall 
not  stay  to  argue  either  with  those  who  have  not 
seen  this  instrument  or  who  mistrust  its  fidelity, 


188 

for  it  is  vain  to  contend  with  ignorance  and  self- 
will.  Permit  me  to  remind  any  who  may  suspect 
our  good  faith,  how  easy  it  would  be  to  investigate 
the  subject  for  themselves,  and  how  little  it  would 
serve  our  purpose  to  distort  truth  by  falsehood. 

Let  us  then  examine  the  opinions  of  others,  in 
order  that  it  may  appear  with  what  degree  of 
accuracy  astronomers  have  hitherto  estimated  the 
magnitudes  of  the  stars. 

1.  Tycho  Brahe,  in  whom  most  men  place 
confidence  in  such  matters,  makes  the  diameter 
of  Venus  3'  15"  in  her  mean  distance  from  the 
Earth.  But  the  distance  of  Venus  from  the 
Earth  according  to  our  observation  was  26,409, 
and  the  mean  distance  of  Venus  or  the  Sun  from 
the  Earth  100,000  as  was  before  shewn ;  therefore 
Venus,  who  from  the  distance  of  100,000  appears 
to  be  3'  15",  at  the  distance  of  only  26,409  will 
be  12'  18".  But  this  is  far  from  the  truth,  being 
nearly  ten  times  as  much  as  in  the  observation. 

2.  Philip  Lansberg,  who  boasts  so  authorita- 
tively of  his  Uranometria,  makes  the  diameter 
of  Venus  in  her  mean  distance  3'  0";  therefore 
at  the  distance  before-mentioned,    it  would  be 


189 

11'  21^  This  is  very  far  from  the  mark,  being 
nine  times  greater  than  in  truth  it  should  be. 

3.  From  the  tables  of  Rudolphi,  according  to 
the  precepts  of  Kepler,  the  diameter  of  Venus,  by 
our  observation,  is  computed  to  be  6'  51";  his  is 
the  nearest  approach  to  the  truth,  as  is  generally 
the  case  with  Kepler,  but  still  it  is  five  times  or 
more  in  excess. 

Copernicus  and  Longomontanus  say  nothing 
of  the  diameters  of  the  five  primary  planets ;  but 
the  ancients,  Alphraganus  and  Albategnius,  difl^er 
very  little  from  Tycho  and  Lansberg. 

Since  therefore  the  observed  diameter  of  Venus 
differed  so  considerably  from  what  has  been 
assigned  by  the  whole  school  of  astronomy,  it 
may  perchance  be  doubted  whether  some  optical 
deception  has  not  caused  it  to  appear  small;  for 
Schickard,  an  excellent  mathematician  and  pro- 
fessor of  Hebrew  and  astronomy  in  the  university 
of  Tubingen,  supposed  that  such  was  the  case 
with  respect  to  the  Mercury  of  Gassendi,  the 
minuteness  of  which  caused  equal  astonishment. 
The  reasons  why  he  supposed  Mercury  in  the 
Sun  to  be  diminished  below  the  truth,  as  they 


190 

apply  equally  to  Venus,  I  shall  briefly  subjoin, 
and  with  the  author's  permission,  examine ;  for 
I  observe  that  some  sensible  men  acquiesce  in 
his  opinion,  and,  from  not  having  sufficiently 
considered  the  subject,  at  once  take  for  granted 
that  which  connects,  upon  any  grounds,  new 
appearances  with  old  opinions. 

1.  He  takes  his  first  argument  from  the 
diffusion  of  the  solar  light.  "You  know"  says 
he  "it  is  the  nature  of  this  light  to  spread  and 
diffuse  itself  on  all  sides,  hence  it  necessarily 
follows  that  opaque  bodies  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  are  somewhat  divided  and  cut 
away.  You  may  see  this  in  a  familiar  experiment 
which  I  have  often  tried  by  candle-light  among 
my  winter  amusements ;  if  you  cause  a  short  stick 
to  be  held  out  at  a  short  distance,  you  will  find 
that  as  you  stand  apart  from  it,  it  will  appear  to 
be  serrated  on  both  sides  where  the  light  crosses 
it,  as  if  it  were  cut  and  ragged." 

2.  He  argues  from  the  opticians  Alhazen  the 
Arabian,  and  Vitellio,  the  Sarmatian,  who  shew 
that  the  base  of  the  shadow  is  less  than  the 
hemisphere  of  its  body,  if  the  illuminating  sphere 


191 

be  greater  than  tliat  which  is  illuminated ;  whence 
he  assumes  as  certain  that  "  nothing  could  be  seen 
of  Mercury  or  Yenus  in  the  Sun,  except  what 
was  turned  away  from  its  light  and  placed  in  the 
shade;  and  that  this  must  be  less  than  half, 
since  the  illuminated  part  is  greater  than  half; 
therefore  Mercury,  and  consequently  Venus, 
appear  to  be  small." 

3.  He  gives  another  reason  which  he  confesses 
to  be  only  probable :  "  If  it  be  right  to  reason 
from  the  analogy  of  the  moon  to  other  planets, 
we  must  believe  that  they  are  not  all  obscure,  but 
have  opaque  parts  in  the  middle,  or  nuclei,  whilst 
externally  they  are  covered  with  a  kind  of  trans- 
parent coating  like  a  mirror,  the  one  part 
representing  the  metallic  foil  and  the  other  the 
glass  which  reflects  the  rays  that  fall  upon  it ; 
for  when  the  moon  approaches  the  stars,  she  seems 
to  envelope  them  as  they  draw  near  and  to  admit 
them  somewhat  within  her  luminous  periphery  ; 
on  the  contrary,  when  they  are  receding,  she 
seems  to  restore  them  to  sight  before  they  touch 
her  border.  Moestlinus  noticed  this  in  the  cases 
of  Mars  and  of  the  heart  of  the  Scorpion,  in  the 


192 

year  1595  {Disput  de pass. plan.  Thes.  148)  whence 
he  inferred  that  they  are  surrounded  by  a  kind  of 
transparent  air.  But  I  leave  this  for  more  mature 
experience." 

With  your  leave,  most  learned  Schickard,  I 
must  entirely  differ  from  you  in  this  particular, 
for  I  do  not  believe  that  either  your  Mercury  or 
our  Venus  were  at  all  less  than  the  true  measure- 
ment requires;  nor  are  they  in  the  heavens 
different  from  what  they  appear  to  us  in  the  Sun, 
unless  that  the  radiations  might  interfere  and 
increase  their  visible  magnitude  in  the  day  time, 
though  this  would  not  affect  bodies  seen  upon  the 
Sun's  disc.  You  will  therefore  allow  me  to  prefer 
the  simple  truth  to  your  arguments  which  I  think 
may  be  easily  confuted. 

1.  I  readily  admit  that  there  is  a  remarkable, 
and  indeed  an  almost  incredible,  diffusion  of  light 
when  we  gaze  upon  it  with  the  naked  eye ;  and  I 
wish  that  astronomers  would  sufficiently  bear  this 
in  mind,  and  that  they  would  not  allow  the  false 
rays  of  the  planets  and  fixed  stars  to  deceive  them 
by  making  the  true  magnitude  of  Venus  and 
Mercury  seen  in  the  Sun  to  appear  so  astonishing 


193 

owing  to  this  delusion.  Contiguous  opaque  bodies 
are  certainly  divided  and  cut  away,  when  beheld 
by  the  naked  eye,  but  not  otherwise :  but  your 
experiment  of  the  stick  seen  in  the  candle-light, 
although  it  may  be  true,  does  not  appear  to  have 
any  reference  to  the  point  at  issue :  for  the  reason 
why  the  light  of  the  candle  diminishes  the 
magnitude  of  the  stick  is  because  its  rays  are 
refracted  and  amplified  by  the  moisture  of  the 
beholder's  eye ;  but  if  you  look  upon  the  shadow 
of  the  stick  upon  the  wall  it  will  not  be  at  all  less 
than  the  stick  itself,  unless  the  light  be  larger 
than  the  object  and  the  shadow  be  diminished  at 
a  certain  distance  according  to  a  geometrical  law. 
But  we  observed  the  shadows  of  Mercury  and 
Venus  depicted  in  the  light  of  the  Sun,  through 
the  telescope  by  which  the  rays  are  so  modified 
as  to  be  easily  endured  by  the  eyes.  Indeed  if 
we  had  tried  to  observe  the  planets  in  the  Sun 
with  the  naked  eye,  I  can  readily  conceive  that 
we  should  not  have  been  able  to  see  them  at  all ; 
for  the  diminutive  bodies  of  Mercury  and  Venus 
would  have  been  entirely  concealed  from  our  view, 
owing  to  the  powerful  light  of  the  Sun  being  so 

0 


194 

oppressive.  But  in  a  darkened  view,  the  affair  is 
very  different ;  and  there  is  no  reason  to  fear  the 
light  of  the  Sun  diffusing  itself  more  than  is 
legitimate  or  cutting  off  the  contiguous  opaque 
bodies  beyond  what  is  proportionate. 

We  have  a  much  better  experiment  when  the 
moon  eclipses  the  Sun.  The  naked  eye  always 
estimates  the  eclipse  less  than  the  truth,  as  may 
be  proved  by  many  examples ;  but  the  telescope 
exhibits  the  exact  quantity,  both  of  the  eclipse 
and  of  the  lunar  diameter.  I  lately  proved  this 
in  the  eclipse  of  the  Sun  on  the  22nd  of  May 
1639  ;  and  Gasendi  observed  the  same  thing  in  a 
similar  eclipse  on  the  11th  of  May  1621,  when 
the  diameter  of  the  moon  appeared  by  no  means 
less  than  as  observed  at  other  times.  Although 
the  moon  when  at  her  full  seems  to  be  enlarged 
beyond  her  proper  size,  yet  this  is  a  deception 
which  does  not  occur  in  an  eclipse  of  the  Sun. 
Moreover  you  yourself  know  the  absurdity  of  the 
dogma  for  reducing  the  semi-diameter  of  the  new 
moons,  which  Tycho,  and  after  him  Longomon  tan  us 
sought  to  put  upon  us.  Why  then,  let  me  ask, 
do  you  maintain  that  so  zealously  in  Mercury 


195 

which  you  properly  reject  as  untenable  in  relation 
to  the  moon  ? 

2.  Let  it  be  conceded  to  you  that  the  Sun 
illuminates  more  than  half  of  the  bodies  of  Mer- 
cury and  Venus,  and  hence,  since  those  bodies 
are  precisely  spherical,  that  they  are  less  than  half 
in  the  shade :  now  in  your  turn  you  must  allow 
that  that  which,  on  this  account,  is  slightly 
diminished,  is  diminished  still  further  from  a 
prior  cause  which  deceives  the  eye  in  a  most 
remarkable  manner.  The  amount  is  indeed  so 
small  that  it  is  scarcely  worth  naming ;  but,  lest 
the  uninformed  should  be  misled,  I  will  explain 
how  it  arises  :  The  diameter  of  the  Sun,  as  seen 
from  the  Earth,  at  the  distance  of  98,409  parts, 
appeared  to  be  31'  30",  and  from  Venus  at  the 
distance  of  72,000  to  be  43'  3" ;  but  the  diameter 
of  Venus  from  the  Sun  appears  0'  28",  therefore 
the  angle  of  the  cone  of  the  shadow  of  Venus  will 
be  42'  35",  which,  being  subtracted  from  the 
semi-circle,  leaves  the  circumference  of  the  shadow 
179=  17'  25",  the  half  of  which  89^  38'  42^", 
999,980,820,  isthesinetotheradius  1,000, 000, 000, 
and  the  apparent  diameter  of  Venus  is  1'  16'  to 

0  2 


196 

tlie  true  which  is  1'  16"  0"  5"".  But  after  all 
of  what  consequence  is  a  trifling  difference  which 
does  not  exceed  5""?  Or  how  can  the  prior 
cause,  which  is  of  itself  of  no  importance,  be 
deemed  to  increase  a  discrepancy  which  is  so 
small  ? 

But  since  it  pleases  you  to  debate  so  ingeniously, 
I  will  reply  with  a  similar  subtlety.  I  deny  that 
the  Sun  illuminates  more  than  one  half,  or  that 
the  planet  appears  less  to  us  from  any  such  reason ; 
on  the  contrary,  he  illuminates  less  than  the  half, 
and  so  far  are  we  from  seeing  the  illuminated 
portion  of  the  hemisphere,  that  we  cannot  discern 
the  whole  of  that  which  is  obscure,  the  dark  part 
being  greater  than  the  portion  which  is  irradiated : 
for  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  bodies  of  all  the 
planets,  and  especially  of  Venus  on  account  of 
her  strong  reflection^  are  mountainous  and  uneven 
like  the  moon  and  the  Earth.  These  mountains 
therefore  will  obstruct  the  rays  of  the  Sun  so  that 
they  cannot  extend  beyond  the  half;  indeed  they 
will  not  reach  over  more  than  the  half  of  the 
mountains  which  intervene  on  every  side,  and 
obstruct  the  rays  of  light  towards  the  even  ground. 


197 

This  is  the  case  as  regards  the  Earth  where  the 
Sun  frequently  conceals  himself  behind  the  moun- 
tains before  he  reaches  his  true  setting;  and  these 
mountains  terminate  our  view  so  that  it  does  not 
extend  as  far  as  to  the  middle ;  accordingly  the 
apparent  magnitude  would  be  increased  rather 
than  diminished  thereby.     But  these  are  trifles. 

3.  What  you  advance  in  the  third  place  is  by 
no  means  proved,  nor  do  you  certainly  state,  such 
is  your  modesty,  that  the  light  of  the  Sun  is 
reflected  from  the  moon  and  planets  as  from  a 
looking-glass.  The  idea  is  less  common  than 
ridiculous,  for  the  least  part  of  a  spherical  glass 
reflects  the  light  of  the  Sun,  though  all  surrounding 
objects  should  remain  in  obscurity.  It  is  true 
that,  on  account  of  its  great  distance,  the  particle 
cannot  be  seen,  but  if  it  could,  it  would  appear  to 
be  circular  like  the  Sun ;  for  the  same  reason,  the 
moon  never  appears  forked ;  indeed  the  object 
would  become  invisible.  See  a  dissertation  on 
this  question  by  that  acute  astronomer  Galileo  in 
his  Cosmic  System. 

Moreover  the  lunar  mountains  seen  through 
the  telescope  plainly  shew,  from  the  very  dark 


198 

shadow  which  they  cast,  that  the  external  surface 
of  the  moon  is  not  transparent.  Hence  it  is 
evident  that  her  exterior  matter  is  not  less  opaque 
than  that  of  our  Earth :  nor  do  you  consider 
that  to  entertain  a  contrary  opinion  is  tacitly  to 
confirm  the  Tychonian  diminution  of  the  moon 
in  solar  eclipses,  which  you  elsewhere  condemn 
as  absurd. 

I  have  not  the  least  doubt  but  that  the  moon 
is  surrounded  by  a  kind  of  transparent  air ;  nor 
do  I  think  otherwise  of  the  rest  of  the  planets 
whose  radiation  is,  on  that  account,  very  likely 
to  be  augmented.  For  the  same  reason  the  moon 
may  seem  to  envelope  the  stars  before  they 
actually  reach  her  edge,  especially  if  she  be  seen 
with  the  naked  eye,  and  the  star  is  in  contact  with 
her  lucid  margin ;  but  if  you  view  her  with  the 
telescope  covering  the  stars  with  a  dark  shade, 
you  will  perceive  that,  as  they  approach  her  edge, 
they  very  suddenly  vanish.  William  Crabtree 
and  I  observed  this  most  clearly  in  the  conjunction 
of  the  moon  and  Pleiades  on  the  evening  of  the 
19th  of  March  in  the  year  1637.  These  circum- 
stances therefore  do  not  by  any  means  increase 
the  magnitudes  of  Venus  or  Mercury. 


199 


Although  Mercury  rising  from  the  horizon  at 
Aix  in  Provence,  together  with  Arcturus,  on  the 
10th  of  October  1621,  appeared  equal  to  it  in  the 
eyes  of  Gassendi,  yet  this  is  no  disparagement  to 
the  observation  of  the  transit.  For  albeit  that 
star  is  commonly  estimated  2',  it  is  nevertheless 
very  properly  taken  by  you  to  be  much  less 
than  1'.  Galileo  found,  by  a  singular  method  of 
observation,  that  the  diameter  of  a  fixed  star  of 
the  first  magnitude  was  not  greater  than  5" ;  and 
if  the  fixed  stars  did  not  shine  by  their  own  light, 
they  would  perhaps  appear  to  be  much  less :  the 
telescope,  by  which  they  are  so  much  more 
distinctly  seen,  represents  them  as  mere  points, 
as  was  evident  in  the  conjunction  of  the  moon 
with  the  Pleiades ;  for  as  soon  as  the  moon 
covered  the  bodies  of  the  stars,  their  false  rays 
immediately  vanished,  whereas  if  these  had  pro- 
ceeded from  the  bodies  of  the  stars  themselves, 
they  would  have  subsided  gradually  and  not 
suddenly. 

I  greatly  wonder  that  all  astronomers  should 
have  been  so  much  deceived  in  computing  the 
diameters  of  the  planets  which  they  make  five 


200 

or  six,  and  in  some  instances  even  nine  or  ten 
times  as  great  as  they  ought  to  be.  I  think 
however  that  I  understand  the  cause  of  the  error, 
which  is  that  they  have  not  taken  these  adven- 
titious rays  into  consideration.  Still  it  surprises 
me  that  they  should  all  have  been  so  negligent 
as  not  to  perceive  a  deception  so  remarkable  as 
to  be  detected  even  by  the  naked  eye.  For  I 
have  often  observed  both  Venus  and  Jupiter, 
during  the  day,  when  the  Sun's  altitude  was  some 
degrees,  to  be  so  minute  that  they  could  scarcely 
be  discerned,  and  I  have,  in  imagination,  com- 
pared their  diameters  with  those  of  the  Sun  and 
moon ;  but  they  seemed  to  defy  all  computation, 
and  not  to  equal  one-hundredth  part  of  the 
diameter  of  the  former  luminary,  whereas  the 
common  opinion  supposes  them  to  be  a  tenth  or 
even  a  sixth  or  fifth.  Galileo  notices  this  error 
in  estimating  the  diameters  of  the  planets  and 
fixed  stars,  and  gives  a  method  of  measuring 
them  even  without  the  aid  of  a  telescope,  which 
I  have  frequently  tried  with  respect  to  Venus, 
and  by  which,  although  I  may  not  have  ascer- 
tained the  truth  very  accurately,  I  have  discovered 
the  greatness  of  the  common  error. 


201 

On  the  7th  of  January  in  the  present  year 
1640,  the  Sun  being  risen  and  diminishing  the 
rays  of  Venus  by  his  own  light,  an  iron  needle 
whose  diameter  was  8  parts  at  a  distance  of  4300 
covered  the  planet  Venus ;  therefore  the  diameter 
was  0'  38'^ 

On  the  29th  of  January  in  the  same  year,  a 
needle  of  5  parts  covered  Venus  at  the  distance 
of  383  ;  therefore  the  diameter  was  0'  27". 

In  these  observations  I  looked  through  a  small 
opening  made  with  a  fine  needle  in  a  piece  of 
card;  by  which  method  alone,  even  on  a  dark 
night,  the  diameters  of  the  planets  appear  to  be 
wonderfully  reduced  :  so  that,  unless  you  are 
very  strong-sighted,  you  can  scarcely  discover 
either  the  planets  or  the  fixed  stars  which  deceive 
the  naked  eye  from  their  rays  being  so  entirely 
cut  ofi*  by  the  narrow  opening. 

For  these  reasons,  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
diameter  of  Venus  in  the  Sun  appeared  its  proper 
size,  and  did  not  differ  one  second  from  the 
truth. 


202 


CHAPTEE    XVII. 


Of  the  Diameters  of  the  rest  of  the  Planets^  of  the  Propor- 
tion of  the  Celestial  Spheres^  and  of  the  Parallax  of 
the  Sun, 

I  SHALL  here  say  something  which  may  tend  to 
throw  light  upon  the  dimensions  of  the  stars,  and 
upon  the  horizontal  parallax  of  the  Sun,  a  matter 
of  the  greatest  importance,  and  one  which  has 
been  the  subject  of  much  fruitless  speculation ; 
but  I  will  not  speak  dogmatically,  nor,  as  I  may 
say,  ^'ex  cathedra,"  but  rather  for  the  sake  of 
promoting  discussion,  and  with  the  view  of 
examining  other  men's  opinions. 

John  Kepler,  the  prince  of  astronomers, 
speaking  of  the  relative  proportion  of  the  planets 
{Astr,  Cop.  page  484),  thinks  it  "quite  agree- 
able to  nature  that  the  order  of  their  magnitudes 
and  of  their  spheres  should  be  the  same ;  that  is 
to  say,  that  of  the  six  primary  planets.  Mercury 
should  be  the  least,  and  Saturn  the  largest, 
inasmuch  as  the  former  moves  in  the  smallest, 
and  the  latter  in  the  largest  orbit." 


203 

"  But  as  the  dimensions  of  their  bodies  may  be 
regarded  as  threefold,  either  according  to  their 
diameters,  their  superficies,  or  their  bulk,"  he  is 
doubtful  which  should  be  preferred.  He  thinks 
the  first  proportion  "to  be  beyond  question 
contrary  to  original  reasons,  as  well  as  to  the 
observations  made  on  the  diameters  by  means  of 
the  Belgian  telescope."  He  advocates  the  second, 
because  the  original  reasons  are  preferable ;  whilst 
Remus  Quiet  an  us,  a  man  well  versed  in  practical 
observations,  defends  the  third;  and  with  him 
Kepler  at  length  agrees,  retaining  this  proportion 
in  the  Rudolphian  tables.  But  as  this  was  not 
found  to  be  entirely  satisfactory,  he  sought  a 
proportion  in  the  density  of  the  matter,  whereby 
the  bodies  of  equal  magnitude  may  differ  in 
weight,  and  vice  versa. 

To  give  my  opinion  upon  the  subject,  I  am 
persuaded  that  the  proportion  of  the  globes  and 
orbits  of  the  planets  is  the  most  accurate  and 
certain,  for  such  would  appear  the  most  agreeable 
to  the  Divine  Nature  which  formed  all  things  by 
weight  and  measurement,  and  as  Plato  says, 
"  aeternam  exercet  geometriam."     Moreover  the 


204 

proportion  that  obtains  between  the  periods  of 
the  motions  of  the  planets  and  the  semi-diameters 
of  the  orbits  is  most  exact,  as  Kepler,  who  dis- 
covered it,  very  justly  remarks,  and  as  I  have 
accurately  proved  by  repeated  observation. 
Indeed  there  is  not  an  error  even  of  a  single 
second.  Since  therefore  it  is  true  that  the  Sun 
by  its  attractive  power  regulates  the  motions  of 
the  six  primary  planets,  I  cannot  conceive  how 
it  could  adapt  that  power  so  perfectly  to  their 
several  distances,  unless  those  moveable  globes 
themselves  were  similarly  proportioned.  In 
short,  a  well-conducted  inspection  of  the  diame- 
ters clearly  warrants  the  same  conclusion  ;  neither 
is  it  necessary  with  Kepler  to  have  recourse  to 
material  density. 

What  then,  you  will  ask,  is  the  proportion  of 
these  orbits  and  bodies  ?  I  reply,  that  it  is  the 
first  one  which  has  reference  to  the  diameters, 
and  which  Kepler  and  others  very  inconsiderately 
reject;  and  this  proportion  is  more  acceptable 
from  its  suitableness,  and  has  been  more  corro- 
borated by  my  own  observation  than  that  of 
either  superficies  or  bulk. 


205 

For  what,  I  ask,  can  be  more  absurd  than  to 
compare  the  semi-diameter  of  the  orbit  with  the 
superficies  or  magnitude  of  the  planet,  rather  than 
with  its  semi-diameter  ?  It  is  as  though  we  were 
to  compare  the  head  of  one  person  with  the  foot 
of  another,  or  as  the  poet  says : — 

"  Humano  capiti  cervicem.  pictor  equinam 
Jungere  si  velit,  et  varias  inducere  plumas 
Undique  coUatis  membris." 

But  on  the  other  hand,  what  can  be  more  appro- 
priate than  that  the  diameters  of  the  orbit  and 
of  the  planet  should  be  proportioned  to  one 
another  ?  According  to  this  relation,  both  their 
superficies  and  magnitudes  should  be  similarly 
proportioned.  If  Peter  be  twice  as  tall  (altior) 
as  John,  it  is  not  necessary  in  order  to  preserve 
the  proportion,  that  his  head  be  twice  as  great, 
(majus)  nor  twice  the  superficies,  but  twice  as 
thick  (crassius)  ;  and  the  matter  will  stand  thus  : 
as  the  body  of  Peter  is  to  the  body  of  John,  so 
is  the  head  of  Peter  to  the  head  of  John,  in 
whatever  proportion,  whether  of  thickness,  {crassi- 
tudinis,)  or  of  superficies  or  bulk  {corj)ulantiw)  ; 


206 

and  so  it  is  with  regard  to  the  spheres.  For, 
because  Saturn  is  nearly  ten  times  taller  (altior) 
than  the  Earth,  he  will  not  therefore  be  ten  times 
greater,  {major,)  nor  have  a  superficies  ten  times 
larger ;  but  inasmuch  as  they  are  spheres,  the 
orbital  diameter  of  Saturn  will  contain  ten  times 
that  of  the  Earth.  Indeed  any  proportion  may 
be  calculated  in  this  manner ;  for  as  the  diameter, 
superficies,  or  bulk  of  the  sphere  of  Saturn  is  to 
the  diameter,  superficies,  or  bulk  of  the  sphere  of 
the  Earth,  so  is  the  diameter,  superficies,  or  bulk 
of  the  globe  of  Saturn  to  the  diameter,  superficies, 
or  bulk  of  the  globe  of  the  Earth ;  and  so  it  is 
with  regard  to  the  rest. 

But  let  us  pass  on  to  notice  the  observations 
upon  which  they  chiefly  rely  who  reject  these 
arbitrary  proportions  as  vain.  It  is  clear  fi:*om 
the  example  of  Venus  that  experience  is  entirely 
against  the  proportion  of  Kepler ;  and  this  is  also 
evident  from  Gassendi's  observation  of  the  planet 
Mercury,  the  diameter  of  which  he  found  to  be 
scarcely  equal  to  the  third  part  of  a  minute, 
although  Kepler's  calculation  extends  it  to  three 
minutes.     The  same  is  the  case  with  reference 


207 

to  Mars  whose  diameter,  according  to  Kepler's 
rules,  is  sometimes  increased  beyond  six  minutes  ; 
whereas,  in  reality,  it  never  equalled  two :  and 
Kepler  himself  confesses  that  when  Mars  was 
nearest  the  Earth,  he  did  not  appear  much  larger 
than  Jupiter  which  he  estimates  at  only  fifty 
seconds.  He  errs  less,  scarcely  at  all,  with  regard 
to  Saturn  and  Jupiter. 

But  Kepler  writes  that  the  proportion  of  the 
diameters  is  without  doubt  disproved  by  observa- 
tion. I  reply  that  he  created  a  shadow  which 
prevented  him  from  seeing  clearly.  It  is  true 
that  observation  is  opposed  to  it,  if  his  parallax  of 
the  Sun,  which  is  of  one  minute,  is  to  be  taken ; 
but  I  see  no  necessity  for  adopting  such  a  parallax, 
nor  do  I  acknowledge  the  propriety  of  his  original 
speculations,  much  less  of  his  other  arguments. 
Such  reasoning  is  absurd,  and  like  begging  the 
question;  the  true  proportion  of  the  orbits  and 
globes  should  be  sought  from  observation.  In  this 
way  the  apparent  semi-diameter  of  the  Earth,  or 
parallax  of  the  Sun,  may  be  concluded ;  and  if 
this  is  borne  out  by  observation  the  thing  is 
finished. 


208 

I  say  therefore  that  the  diameter  of  any  primary 
planet,  distant  from  the  Sun  15,000  of  its  own 
semi-diameters,  must  appear  in  the  Sun  near 
0'  28"  in  mean  distance.  This  seems  to  be  con- 
sistent with  nature ;  and  I  will  shew  in  the  case 
of  each  of  the  planets  that  it  is  not  contrary  to 
observation. 

1.  I  will  begin  with  Venus  whose  diameter  I 
have  observed  most  accurately ;  and,  in  her  con- 
junction with  the  Sun,  found  to  be  1'  16",  she 
being,  at  the  time,  distant  from  the  Earth  26,409 
parts.  In  her  mean  distance  therefore  of  72,333 
from  the  Sun,  it  appears  to  be  nearly  0'  28". 

2.  The  observation  which  Gassendi  made  on 
the  28th  of  October  1631,  proves  almost  the  same 
thing  with  respect  to  Mercury :  he  found  that  his 
diameter  in  the  Sun  scarcely  equalled  twenty 
seconds.  The  Rudolphian  calculation  makes  the 
distance  of  Mercury  from  the  Earth  67,525 ; 
therefore,  in  his  mean  distance  from  the  Sun 
which  that  calculation  states  to  be  38,806,  Mer- 
cury will  be  nearly  equal  to  0'  34",  which 
approaches  closely  to  0'  28",  a  quantity  that  is 
given  precisely  if  four  seconds  be  taken  from  the 


209 

observation,  as  indeed  his  words  seem  io  intimate. 
Thus  these  two  planets  preserve  their  proportion 
in  a  remarkable  manner,  nor  do  I  believe  that  the 

rest  would  differ  if  thev  could  be  observed  as 

«/ 

carefully ;  but  since  we  have  not  the  like  advan- 
ta,ge  with  regard  to  them,  we  must  pass  on  to 
other  methods. 

3.  Remus  and  Kepler  suppose  that  Saturn 
never  exceeded  thirty  seconds,  a  conjecture  which 
I  conceive  to  be  very  near  the  truth,  as  this  planet 
does  not  differ  perceptibly  in  respect  of  distance 
or  diameter.  At  ten  o'clock  on  the  evening  of 
the  6th  of  September  1639,  Saturn  appeared  as  if 
joined  in  longitude  to  a  little  star  placed  by 
Tycho's  catalogue  in  20°  i^,  and  he  is  further  said 
to  have  appeared  at  the  back  of  a  star  of  the  fifth 
magnitude,  and  rather  towards  the  west.  The 
distance  compared  with  the  diameter  of  the  moon, 
was  thought  to  be  seven  or  eight  minutes ;  and 
upon  comparing  it  afterwards  with  the  diameter 
of  Saturn,  I  was  unable,  owing  to  the  great 
variation,  to  form  a  precise  estimate;  it  was 
however  greater  than  8  to  1,  and  less  than  16 
to  1 ;  Saturn  therefore  rather  exceeded  half-a- 

p 


210 

minute,  but  did  not  equal  a  whole  minute.     All 
this  was  ascertained  by  means  of  a  telescope. 

4.  Kepler  supposes  {Astr.  Cop.  page  485)  that 
Jupiter  covers  about  fifty  seconds  by  twilight. 
My  proportion  gives  thirty-seven ;  the  difference 
is  not  very  great,  and  may  be  explained  by 
Jupiter's  brightness  which  increases  his  appear- 
ance. I  have  often  compared  Jupiter  with 
Venus,  which  may  be  done  with  certainty,  as 
they  shine  so  equally.  On  the  morning  of  the 
25th  February  1640,  I  thought  him  rather  less; 
on  the  2nd  March,  I  thought  him  equal  or  perhaps 
rather  larger ;  on  the  6th,  I  thought  him  evidently 
larger.  The  diameter  of  Venus,  at  that  time,  was 
0'  24",  according  to  my  estimate ;  and  that  of 
Jupiter  about  the  same  quantity.  I  do  not  sup- 
pose that  this  calculation  is  so  accurate  that  a 
fault  of  a  few  seconds  may  not  have  arisen  in  it, 
either  from  the  variable  altitude  of  the  planets,  or 
from  the  degree  of  clearness  of  the  diurnal  light ; 
but  the  conjecture  is  sufficiently  satisfactory  to 
my  own  mind,  since  it  is  clear  that  Jupiter  does 
not  differ  perceptibly  from  the  proportion  of  the 
other  planets. 


211 

5.     The  planet  Mars  loses  by  comparison  with 
the   rest ;    and   certainly   does   not   exceed   the 
assigned  proportion.     I  suppose  this  is  owing  to 
his  light  being  so  remarkably  obscure,  for  none 
of  the  planets  sheds  a  feebler  glow,  or  diffuses 
fewer  rays.     In  the  beginning  of  the  month  of 
March    1640,     Mars   appeared   much   less   than 
Jupiter,  though  they  were  in  reality  equal.     He 
emits  however  a  stronger  ray  by  twilight  when 
he  is  nearest  to  the  Earth,  and  sometimes  appears 
so  immensely  large  that  he  is  mistaken  by  the 
inexperienced   for   a   new   star ;    on   this   latter 
occasion  he  seems  nearly  equal  to  two  minutes,  a 
quantity  which   perhaps   he   reaches;    there   is 
however  some  doubt  upon  this  point,  inasmuch 
as  no  other  planet,  Jupiter  and  Venus  not  ex- 
cepted, actually  attains  this  dimension,  though 
apparently  they  do  not  fall  far  short  of  it.     But 
there  is  no  need  of  hesitation  when  others  extend 
the  diameter  to  six  or  seven  minutes;  the  pro- 
portion here  given  is  at  all  events  probable,  and 
would  doubtless  agree  very  well  with  our  obser- 
vations, if  we  could  make  them  with  sufficient 
accuracy.     It  is,  without  controversy,  much  more 


212 

correct  than  the  opinions  put  forward  by  others, 
which  are  sometimes  many  minutes  in  excess  of 
the  truth,  as  may  be  seen  by  referring  to  the 
instances  of  Venus  and  Mars. 

6.  Since  therefore  it  is  certain  that  the 
diameters  of  the  five  primary  planets,  in  mean 
distance,  appear  from  the  Sun  0'  28",  and  that 
none  of  them  deviate  from  this  rule,  tell  me,  ye 
followers  of  Copernicus,  for  I  esteem  not  the 
opinions  of  others,  tell  me  what  prevents  our 
fixing  the  diameter  of  the  Earth  at  the  same 
measurement,  the  parallax  of  the  Sun  being 
nearly  0'  14"  at  a  distance,  in  round  numbers,  of 
15000  of  the  Earth's  semi-diameters  ?  Certainly, 
if  the  Earth  agree  with  the  rest  as  to  motion,  if 
the  proportion  of  its  orbit  to  that  of  the  rest  be  so 
exact,  it  is  ridiculous  to  suppose  that  it  should 
dificr  so  remarkably  in  the  proportion  of  its 
diameter.  For  it  is  incredible  that  of  the  six 
primary  planets  the  diameter  of  one  should  be  as 
much  as  2',  or  as  others  make  it  6',  whilst  all  the 
rest  should  not  exceed  0'  28".  I  have  not  within 
reach  the  opinions  of  other  astronomers ;  but 
every  one  must  believe  what  he  sees  for  himself, 
and  to  me  such  a  parallax  seems  absurd. 


213 

But  it  may  be  replied  that  this  is  merely  a 
probable  conjecture,  and  has  not  the  force  of 
demonstration ;  and  further  that  so  immense  a 
distance  is  unbelievable,  inasmuch  as  it  exceeds, 
by  ten  times  or  more,  the  opinions  hitherto 
received  which  so  many  excellent  astronomers 
have  geometrically  demonstrated  from  their 
observations  on  eclipses.     But  I  answer : 

1.  I  do  not  put  forth  this  conjecture  as  an 
absolute  demonstration,  but  rather  as  being 
highly  probable,  and  having  as  much  weight  as 
many  others  which  are  carefully  received  in 
astronomy.  Who,  for  instance,  will  prove  to  me 
that  all  the  stars  are  spherical  bodies  ?  This  has 
lono;  been  known  to  be  true  as  to  the  Earth  and 
moon,  and  has  been  very  recently  ascertained  as 
to  the  Sun  and  Venus,  and  the  fact  that  such  is 
the  case  with  them  obliges  us  to  suppose,  although 
it  cannot  be  demonstrated  by  experiments,  that 
it  is  so  with  Jupiter  and  Saturn,  &c. ;  at  all 
events  they  are  not  planes  as  they  appear  to  be 
to  us.  Kepler  rightly  concluded  that  the  figure 
of  the  orbits  of  all  the  planets  is  elHptical ;  and 
though  this  cannot  be  verified  with  respect  to 


214 

Venus  and  tlie  Earth,  on  account  of  tlieir  small 
eccentricity,  it  is  sufficient  that  observations  do 
not  disprove  in  their  case  that  form  which  is 
required  in  the  case  of  others,  and  it  is  enough 
that  no  good  reason  can  be  alleged  why  we 
should  not  assign  to  the  Earth  the  same  propor- 
tion which  all  other  planets  possess. 

2.  It  has  lately  been  shewn,  from  the  diameter 
of  Venus,  how  little  importance  is  to  be  attached 
to  the  common  opinion  of  astronomers  respecting 
the  Sun's  parallax;  for  though  the  planet  was 
so  long  open  to  observation,  and  her  diameter 
could  have  been  measured  by  so  many  dilFerent 
methods,  it  is  fixed,  by  common  consent,  at  least 
ten  times  as  great  as  it  ought  to  be.  What  fear 
then  of  innovation  can  arise  from  my  stating  that 
the  same  thing  has  happened  in  respect  of  the 
diameter  of  the  Earth,  the  appearance  of  which 
in  the  Sun  no  one  ever  saw,  and  the  investigation 
of  which  is  most  difficult,  and  has  not  hitherto 
been  properly  undertaken  ? 

3.  Moreover  if  any  one  has  clearly  demon- 
strated from  observation  a  greater  parallax,  and 
does  not  find  mine  to  be  in  all  respects  confirmed. 


215 

I  am  willing  to  reject  it  as  a  false  speculation. 
I  know  how  loudly  some  speak  of  the  distance  of 
the  Sun  as  demonstrated  from  the  centre  of  the 
Earth;  but  they  are  triflers,  seeking  for  vain 
glory,  and  trying  to  impose  fallacies  upon  the 
credulous,  instead  of  bringing  forward  actual 
proof 

I  had  intended  to  offer  a  more  extended 
treatise  on  the  Sun's  parallax ;  but  as  the  subject 
appears  foreign  to  our  present  purpose,  and  cannot 
be  dismissed  with  a  few  incomplete  arguments,  I 
prefer  discussing  it  in  a  separate  treatise,  "Z)^ 
syderum  dimensione  "  which  I  have  in  hand.  In 
this  work,  I  examine  the  opinions  and  views  of 
others ;  I  fully  explain  the  diagram  of  Hipparchus 
by  which  the  Sun's  parallax  is  usually  demon- 
strated, and  I  subjoin  sundry  new  speculations ; 
I  also  shew  that  the  hypotheses  of  no  astronomer, 
Ptolemy  not  excepted,  nor  even  Lansberg  who 
boasts  so  loudly  of  his  knowledge  of  this  subject, 
answer  to  that  diagram,  but  that  Kepler  alone 
properly  understood  it ;  I  shew  in  fact  that  the 
hypotheses  of  all  astronomers  make  the  Sun's 
parallax  either  absolutely  nothing,  or  so  small 


216 

that  it  is  quite  imperceptible,  whereas  they  them- 
selves, not  understanding  what  they  are  about, 
come  to  an  entirely  opposite  conclusion,  a  paradox 
of  which  Lansberg  affords  an  apt  illustration. 
Lastly,  I  shew  the  insufficiency  and  uselessness 
of  the  common  mode  of  demonstration  from 
eclipses ;  I  give  many  other  certain  and  easy 
methods  of  proving  the  distance  and  magnitude 
of  the  Sun,  and  I  do  the  same  with  regard  to  the 
moon  and  the  rest  of  the  planets,  adducing 
several  new  observations. 


London  :—\Yertheim,  Macixiosh,  and  Hunt,  24,  Paternoster  Row, 
and  23,  Holies  Street,  Cavendish  Square. 


v;>.' 


:J^:^' 


QB309.H6 


3  5002  00049  0065 

Horrocks,  Jeremiah 

Transit  of  Venus  across  the  sun,  a  trans 


1 

QB 

509 
H6 

AUTHOR 

iiorrocks 

32884 

TITLE 

The   transit 

of  venus  across   the 

Astron 


QB 

509 

K6 


32884 


»^fcX- 


i^i:^ 


^%^ 


«-•#< 


^^i, 


•! 

.1 

T 

-^■.  ,H